Actions

Work Header

FGOD AU: An Alternate Story

Summary:

In the beginning, there was a collective of voices. The collective needed a muse, for they could not create full universes. The only things they could make were unwhole sketches, and from one of those sketches, came their much needed muse, who was named Ink.
At first, Ink obeyed their needs. Created what they wanted him to. But when Ink wants to create on his own, the collective, "The Creators", needed another being, as their viewing of Ink's creations were deemed useless for their multiverse.
That other being is a glitch that fell into the anti-void, Error.
But, even though this issue is easy to fix, stubbornness leads to otherwise.

Notes:

A different take on harrish6's Forced God of Destruction AU. Many things have changed, it's mostly a little self indulgent project I've been thinking up ever since earlier this year. Basically think it of the original FGOD AU but a tiny bit closer to UTMV "canon". I hope you enjoy my first ever fic!

Chapter 1: Failed Creation, Gifted Power

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

 

A multiverse full of nothing. Is it even a multiverse at this point, if there isn't anything there?

And a void of white, a void of nothing… The only place they seem to be able to touch.

"Is this all we have?"

"It's empty."

"Empty…"

The voices of the gods unconnected mumble and chatter. It's true, they have nothing at all. Nothing to do, nothing to watch.

"What should we do?"

"Can we do anything?"

The gods question their state. 

"What are we, anyways?"

"What is the point of us being here?"

"Why do we exist?"

The gods question their being.

"Should we do something?"

"What can we do?"

The gods-

"Well, I would like to do something."

One of the gods has an idea.

"What is it, then?"

"I…"

"Say it."

"Well, if we have all this 'nothing'…"

"Then…?"

"We should make a 'something'!"

The gods chatter loudly. How then, would they make something exist out of nothing? Despite being things that just came into being, they know that such an idea is laughable.

"That's impossible!"

"How are we supposed to do that?"

"We have no way of making something out of thin air!"

They berate that one god out of the collective, with on idea bigger than they could ever be.

But they still try.

"I…"

"I don't want to live like this."

"With nothing."

Focusing, they feel something. Something trying to make its way into this empty multiverse.

"I want a world to be made."

"I want something to call my own."

"I want to create something."

That something they felt, it begins to sketch its way into the world. 

But just as this small god notices, it stops.

They made something, but it wasn't enough.

"That's…"

Another god bumps in. 

"It's not enough, is it?"

Still, they speak.

"I can keep trying. No, I will keep trying."

"Good luck."

"I…"

"Because you're going to need it."

Still, they try and try. One sketch of a world turns into ten. Then one hundred. Then a thousand.

Despite this, their universes refuse to be successful. They are still left as sketches without life, and what is the point of a world like that?

"Will anyone help me?"

They ask.

"Surely, if we did this together we could make something that is alive!"

They plead.

"No."

"I don't want to have false hope in nothing."

"This is the way things are, and they suck, but that is how it is."

It seems hopeless, for this one god. They have nobody on their side, but surely if someone gave them assistance…

And then…

"I want to help."

"Me too!"

"You're right! Maybe if we did this together, we would get some results."

More voices speak up, offering their help.

"I can help!"

"Tell us how you're making these sketches, maybe it'd help?"

"Yeah, it'd be easier if we all did it together!"

As the voices focus, something sketches itself into existence, a lone drawn universe with one inhabitant with one soul.

It is still a mess, though. An improper universe, and all of them know it.

"That's…"

"We failed…"

"Oh no…"

Meanwhile, while these gods sulk over their failure, the one sketch with a soul ponders their being…

Much like the gods before them.

He thinks to himself. "Surely there can't be all this is."

He wonders to himself. "Surely there's more than this."

It's suffocating to him, to have to live in an incomplete, mess of a universe. With no purpose or nobody to talk to, what is the point really of living that way?

There isn't, is there?

Taking out his soul, he decides. 

If there isn't a point, then he will just choose not to exist.

Before the gods notice, their beloved creation tears his soul into two.

Rip…

And their creation ends up in the white void of nothing, the only place they thought they could properly reach.

But what is the point if he can't feel a thing, do a thing?

"It's so frustrating!"

"When we finally get something to go our way, it ends up like this!"

"This isn't fair!"

Unknown to them, their frustration pours onto their creation in the form of paint.

Yelling out in anger, he gets up and storms around, thoughts floating in his head for the first time since he lost his soul.

"It's not fair! Why am I stuck this way!?" He shouts, getting the gods' attention. "I don't get it, why do I have to exist just for there to be nothing at all!?!?!"

"He's…"

"Oh my stars, how did we do that?"

"We got angry, that's what."

So, tons of the gods focus all their mixed emotion onto their creation, dumping the paint in a chaotic mix of rainbow onto their child.

His eyes swirl, mixed up by having all these emotions so intense at once. It's too much for him, so he vomits up ink and swiftly passes out after.

"Oh…"

"Well, we know not to do that."

"What should we do with him, though?"

The gods murmur over this question. They made something, but now what?

Then, it comes to them.

They do not have a good enough connection to their multiverse.

But he does.

So, they decide.

They will give him the power of creation, making him into a god of his own.

Surprisingly, nobody fights back against this idea, for all of them want a multiverse to exist, after all.

Their joy manifests into yellow paint, pouring directly onto their creation.

Upon hearing the voices of his creators, he shouts with happiness.

"Oh my stars! I'm not alone!" He exclaims. "I have someone to talk to!"

Shocked, the gods respond.

"You can hear us?"

He nods. "Yep! I was really lonely, but now I have people I can speak to!"

"Well, we have a question."

"Fire away!" He joyfully shouts.

"Would you like to become the god of creation?"

"Uh…" Their creation thinks… that's a lot to ask. But… "Sure! I don't know how you're going to do that, though."

"Well…"

"Let's try it."

The gods focus their energy into this one gift, focusing the similar power of making a universe, but into a person instead of a multiverse.

Suddenly, a burst of rainbow, a different kind of rainbow than the emotional paint, pours onto their creation. His eyes change into several shapes and colors, as his body processes his newfound power.

"I… woah…" He lies there, stunned. "That's a lot of stuff you just put in my little body, ahaha…"

"That's a sign it worked, isn't it?"

"Y- Yeah…" He sits up. "Anyways, what are you guys called? We didn't exactly exchange names and stuff before, huh?"

"Uh…"

"We don't have names."

"Or names in general."

"I mean, neither do you."

"Well…" He trails off. "How about we name each other! I will call you The Creators, since you made me and all."

"That's a stupid name. You're the god of creation, you know."

"But he's going to be making stuff for us, so…"

"Oh yeah, you do have a point."

"So it's settled?" He asks.

"Yep… Ink."

"That's really the name we're coming up with?"

"You know why we're choosing it."

"Why are you choosing it?" 'Ink' asks.

"Nevermind."

"Do you like your new name though?"

Ink nods excitedly. "Yep! But… I am kinda naked though, so I need to make some clothes."

"Oh right."

"Sorry about that."

Lifting up his hand and covering himself up in his namesake, he forms clothes around his body.

"Let's go, guys!"

Notes:

chapter one has been redone! expect updates to some other earlier chapters in the future!
also if this is your first time reading then... hi! im kris, and this is my beloved fanfic i am working very hard on. enjoy!

Chapter 2: The Role that Shouldn't Even Exist

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text


 

It’s been years since he was first created. Years since he met them, too.

And through those years he has learned how uptight they are.

Ink sighs to himself. He loves wandering through their creations, truly. Maybe even running for his life from time to time.

…Maybe even interfering sometimes. 

But that's the thing. They always yell at him after! So overdramatic!

Most things will just reset anyway. So what's the big deal!? He can mess around a little bit, right?

But, oh, it matters to them. For some reason.

And that adds some complications to what he wants to do, doesn't it?

They love their creations, probably more than they love him. It’s a shame, a bit lonely even, but it's fine.

What really matters is if they say yes.

He has his plan ready. To ask something really important. Something that's been bugging him for quite a bit!

Ink chews on his pencil, sketchbook in hand. Hundreds of ideas, all of his own, fill the pages messily.

But art is supposed to be messy! That's the beauty in it, right? 

Is it too messy for them, though?

“What's up, Ink?”

He sighs, and takes the pencil out of his mouth. Erasers always taste chewy… nice to nibble on and think. And the metal they lead to… they hurt his teeth, but they also taste interesting, too.

“Oh, it's nothing much.” He replies. “Just wondering a few things, that's all…”

Wondering, wondering.

“Wondering what?”

He stares at his sketchbook. Something that is his. 

Something, created, that he made with his own hands.

But that kind of creation isn't good enough.

He needs it to be on their level, the kind of existence that's the most real. The kind of existence he can go visit, and touch and feel for himself.

“I need to ask something…” He says.

He needs it to be real.

Will they let him?

“Sure, what is it?”

It’s not a hard ask. And no consequences will come of it, too.

But it's polite to request, isn't it? That's what he’s heard, anyways. Plus, they're the ones that own this place.

…He never was a really polite person. But he doesn't want to deal with their anger again. Even though that will eventually happen, anyways.

“I…” He frowns. “I want, uhm… more agency? Is that the word? In the multiverse.”

“What do you mean…?”

“Agency?”

“This is our multiverse, you know that. Right?”

Theirs. Not his.

But he still hasn't asked the question.

“I know.” He grips his sketchbook tightly. “But I feel like I deserve to have some input in the universes that are made, y’know?”

“Ink…”

He does deserve this. Plenty of his ideas are good, no, great even! 

Are they really going to just reject him like that? 

It seems like it, but they still haven't said. And neither has he, actually.

“I just want the power to create what I want to.” He stresses. “Nothing bad will come out of it, even if you guys don't want me to! S- So I don't-”

“The answer is no.”

No…

No.

No?!?!?

He taps his pencil on his red vial. Stars-

They're so uptight! And for what?

All that he does for them, just for this???

Him being polite, just this once, just for their approval. And him just… not getting it!

…This is why he's never polite. Because of things like this.

“I- I give you guys the ability to make universes, so…” He grits his teeth. “Why shouldn't I have the ability to do the same?!”

“Ink-”

“No, he needs to learn.”

“Your drawings suck.”

He flinches. They…

“No, they don't!” Red laces his tongue as he speaks. “T- They're perfectly fine! I think they're better than yours, actually!”

“Better than-”

“Ink!”

“Do you really think we would give you that ability, especially after you say something like that!?”

Really? They said the same thing about him!

So why can't he say the same thing about them?

It’s stupid, it’s unfair, it's just-

“Ugh!” He shouts. “I hate all of you, you know that? You guys are just so- argh!” 

“Just so what?”

Isn't it obvious?

Controlling.

“It doesn't matter!” He replies. “Just like how my ideas don't matter, right?!”

Ink looks down at his sketchbook. They don't understand his visions at all. They don't understand him at all.

“T- They do!”

They do, do they?

“Then just let me!” He shouts. “I don't see how hard it is, so-”

“We said no!”

They said no.

No, no, no, no, no!!! Why no!? Why is it always no!?

Don't wander off into that universe, don't disrupt that script, don't make friends with that person. Don't change anything, don't affect anything, just don't!

It’s like he can't be his own person, outside of the use he gives them. It’s like that's his whole purpose! To be a tool!

He’s just a tool for them, isn't he? Isn't he???

If that's the case, then…

“Fine!” He shouts, standing up. “I- If that's the case, then I’ll just make it on my own! I don't need your approval, anyways!”

Then he’ll just have to be a bad tool! Something broken, something dysfunctional, something-

It doesn't matter. It does not matter. Only good will come of this. 

What they think isn't important, if what he thinks isn't either.

“Ink, you can't-”

“Shut up!!!” He yells.

Ink holds onto his sketchbook, and storms away.


Creating, in whatever way he could, was always release.

He could just set his worries aside, and let his hands do the work. 

Tune out those voices, as they don't matter. They aren't even physically here, anyways. He can't touch them, feel them.

It’s just like how he couldn't touch or feel his universes until now. And those weren't important before, right?

So why would they be?

Ink flips through his sketchbook. The pages are littered with ideas and possibilities, filling him with excitement.

When he creates, the paper he draws on disappears and is made into a universe. But he doesn't want everything in his sketchbook to be gone, once he makes the worlds held inside of there.

So, he should probably redraw those universes. It would be nice, having both the original sketch and the living universe. Two different things, representing the same idea.

Well, one of the things he would like better, but…

Something like a sketch is an origin. It’s what he came from, right? They say he was one of their failures… but without that failure he wouldn't exist.

He wishes they treated him better. Gave him more agency! Maybe he’d actually like them more, then.

But things are as they are.

Though… what if they're right? What if their input actually matters?

If things go south, which they won't, but if they do…

What will he do?

He shouldn't think about that, or else it might come true. 

Ink grabs another one of his many sketchbooks, and gets to work.

How many universes will he create? He wants to create so many, enough to where his worlds outnumber their worlds. But, no, he can't do that. 

They have so many universes they've thought of. So many of them exist, after all. Not a single voice is the same, even when they continue off of each other.

If he tries to rival that, he’ll just end up making slop.

That's not what he wants. That’ll just prove them right.

He wants something to chew on, but his pencil is already in use. He could go and get his brush, Broomie, but…

He doesn't think that he would approve of being used like a chew toy. 

Oh, he could make a chew toy. But he's busy at the moment. And it's not the same as his pencil, is it?

…Broomie is the only friend he has. And they can't really hang out normally with each other, no matter how nice he is to him.

He… isn't exactly a person, after all.

Ink stares down at his paper.

This universe is looking nice, so far. He likes it.

Just a simple redesign AU was a good start. So if something fails it’ll be easy to remake it, but better.

He’ll move onto bigger things as he creates more. This is just a test to see if it would actually work.

As he’s never created without their permission before, he isn't sure if it would even be possible.

Sure, he created his own universe, but that was different. The Creators wanted him to have his own home, so they gave him the ability to make one.

This place, his home… It’s the only universe that's actually his . The only place he can actually affect and change, without repercussion.

Not for long, though.

There! The sketch is done!

Now he just has to make it real. 

Placing his pencil in his mouth, he grins as he places both hands on the paper. He’s almost done it! He’s so excited!!!

It’s almost real!

Ink, focus. He has to be paying attention for this to actually work. If he isn't…

Oh, then that won't end well. He knows that for a fact.

Details will get wrong, the world's inhabitants will become warped… He’ll have to get up and fix them himself!

And he doesn't want that to happen to his own universe!

He breathes in, and out. Ok, focus!

But he's so excited! If he had a soul, it’d be beating out of his chest right now.

Ink slaps himself in the face. Focus! Stop thinking about the soon to be, just think about the right now!

Okay. Easy does it.

He places his hand back on the paper. It glows with intent, the lines sketched onto it shining brightly with colors.

“Ink, are you sure you want to do this?”

Yeah, he’s sure.

Ink lifts his hands up. The paper levitates as well, page tearing from the sketchbook.

This is it, this is happening!

He can taste the yellow and purple on his tongue, replacing the pencil that was in it before. Yes, yes, yes!

The paper rolls up, and disappears.

And with that, The Creators feel a new universe being born.

“Did it work?” He asks them. “It worked, didn't it!?”

“If we say yes, will you make more?”

“He will. So no, it didn't.”

“But it did-”

“It did?!” Ink jumps up in the air in excitement. “Oh my stars, it did!”

“But you can't-”

“Yeah! I can!” He grins, clapping happily. “I can, I can, I can! And you guys can't do anything about it!”

He has to make more. He absolutely has to make more.

Ink can hear them shout about something being “uncomfortable” and “cramped”, but he doesn't care. There's more important things to do, after all!

Oh, he’s always wanted to make a kidcore AU! And now he can do it! He can also make worlds like…

Uh. Well, he’ll figure out a name for them as he goes on. Right now he doesn't have one.

He sits back down, pencil in hand.

Oh, this is going to be so much fun!




The Creators knew this was a bad idea from the start.

Ink… He was so stupid! So bad at listening, at doing his job!

Constantly, he’d interfere with their universes. Universes, they spent so much time working on!

And for what, for fun? Because it made him happy?

Stars, he had paints for that!

“What are we going to do?”

“I don't know, what are we going to do?”

“It’s so cramped there…”

That was true. Unexpectedly, Ink’s universes took up space in the multiverse that did not exist. Overlapping with other universes, his worlds were slowly destroying every place around it from the outside in.

That was strange, as Ink had made a world before. He was sitting in it right now! But…

But that was different, wasn't it? He actually had their consent that time, right?

…Right.

Those universes are cracking, breaking… And that destruction is only spreading more and more.

And Ink… is just sitting on his couch right now, lying with his dumb brush.

They need to get his attention, and fast. 

They need to get him to stop this, and now.

They need to-

“INK!!!”

Ink flinches, scrambling to sit upright at their call. 

“H- Huh- Whugh-” He falls off the couch, face planted onto the floor. His broom falls on top of him as well, hitting him with a nice clunk.

He shouts in pain, body most definitely bruised at least somewhere .

“Ink, it’s important! Get a grip!”

He says something in response, but it's muffled through the carpet.

“Ink, you-”

His head turns, facing upwards. “Shush! You just can't do that, calling my name as if there's an emergency! Jeez…”

“But there is an emergency!”

Ink pushes himself up off the ground, still looking up. An annoyed, annoying expression is on his face, his soul shaped eye glowing red as the same color fills his mouth.

“Oh, really now?” He growls. “I was hanging out with my brush, you know? Is this really that important!?”

“Ink, part of the multiverse is colliding because of you!”

His eye changes color from red to orange, the same hue touching his tongue. “H- Huh? It is?”

“Yes, it is!”

Orange mixes with red. “How the hell is that my fault!? What did I even do!?”

“You-”

“Ugh, just go to the doodlesphere! This is urgent!”

“Yeah, just go! Take your brush if you have to!”

Ink stares at his brush on the floor. A frown on his face, he picks it up and rolls his eyes. 

Why isn't he taking this seriously? Why isn't he taking any of this seriously? Why does it seem like this is all a joke to him?

It’s a joke to him. Of course it is. He probably doesn't believe them, does he?

He flicks his brush on the carpet, and jumps into the puddle it creates. 

Stars, how annoying.

Hopefully he can fix this. 


Ink can't believe them. They're worse than yesterday, treating something like the multiverse collapsing like it's his fault.

It’s nothing serious, surely. Nothing happened to cause this. They’re probably overreacting, just like they do every other time a universe goes off script.

Floating into a wide canvas, he breathes in the paint scented atmosphere of the doodlesphere. It feels nice. 

Eyes shut, he just takes it in.

…But something feels off. It feels toxic, even.

Not overwhelming, but still. It feels like his own deadly paints, whenever he uses them to harm.

That can't be right, can it? Those are entirely different from the paint that holds these worlds.

He opens his eyes, and…

Oh stars.

Black blotches of paint cover the canvas of the doodlesphere, bleeding into the colors of worlds he recognizes.

“Now do you see what you’ve done!”

Ink flinches. “M- Me?”

“Who else but you?”

What did he do? He didn't do anything! This is their place, so it has to be their fault! Not his!

“Is it the fact that the paint smells like mine?” He questions. “That's just a coincidence!”

“It does?”

“That would explain a lot, considering it's you who got us into this predicament in the first place!”

They didn't know that? Then what are they accusing him for!? 

Ugh, he can feel all of their fingers pointed at him. Even though they don't have any!

“How is this my fault!?” He growls. “You still haven't said a thing about that, so just spit it out already!”

“Do you seriously not know???”

Ink shakes his head. No, he doesn't! Why would he? He doesn't have a reason to! 

How would he know that this place was getting all messed up, if they were the ones that had to tell him in the first place!? He wouldn't!

“You really-”

“Fine! We don't have much time, and I don't want to spend it arguing.” 

“So we might as well!”

Finally! They're right about one thing, this situation is time sensitive. The paint is spreading too fast for them to just bicker like this, anywho.

“Okay…”

“When you created those universes, something happened.”

Ink furrows his brows, and frowns. 

“Don't give us that look.”

He’ll be giving them that look as much as he pleases. This isn't his fault, after all.

“Let's just get to the point, and stop bickering.”

“But-”

“Getting to the point.”

Didn't they already decide on that? But no, they love arguing, even among themselves.

Sheesh.

He rolls his eyelights. “Yeah, get to the point already.”

“Ugh.”

Ink can hear the annoyance in their voices. Great, he’s annoying them like always.

“When this happened, we realized something.”

What did they realize? Stars, can they just-

“You aren't supposed to create on your own, Ink.”

He growls. Says them. They're wrong, and he proved it himself! 

Those universes he made, they ended up being real! They said it themselves, after they were made!

And they got so, so upset afterwards.

“You-” Ink says.

“We mean in a literal sense.”

In a…

“What do you mean, a literal sense!?” He shouts, flailing his arms everywhere. “That doesn't make any sense at all!”

Broomie drops from his grip, floating in the air alongside him. Ink hopes he’s upset as he is right now, because this is uncalled for.

This is just… just some way to blame him for everything, and-

“We mean, that the multiverse didn't like it very much when you created without our approval.”

…What?

Ink stops.

“There!”

“Now will you listen?”

The mix of confusion and anger filling his body fully becomes confusion. Questions of whys, whats, and hows fill his mind.

The voices of The Creators become muted in his mind, as his thoughts strangle his brain.

Why did the multiverse deny his creations? That's what those black blots are, right? That's why they smell like him, and look like him.

“Ink?”

What did he do for it to feel that way about him? This… it isn't fair. He did nothing wrong, so what was the reason behind this happening?

He knows the reason now, but still. What did he do?

This means nearly everything to him, his drawings and his brush being the only thing he has to friends.

“Hey, are you listening? This is time sensitive, you do realize that.”

And how did this happen, anyways? What kind of power does the multiverse itself have over its inhabitants to just… deny them???

You can't just do that! Can't just kick out the things you don't like, and refuse to let them live!

“Is he okay…?”

It’s not fair! None of this is fair!

And what? What is he supposed to do about it? Did he just screw everyone over, just because he wanted something for once?

Did he just-

“Ink! It’s okay, you can still fix this!”

Ink’s breath hitches. 

H- How can…

“How can I fix it?” He asks. “Tell me!”

He needs to fix it, he needs to. But he wanted them to exist! Does he have to fight the multiverse itself, now, just for that to happen?

Will they give him the ability to fight back? 

Will they help him keep these universes alive? All of them?

Will they finally have a change of heart?

That has to be it, right? You can't undo what has been done, can't get rid of a creation that already exists!

You can't-

“Ink.”

H- Huh?

They sound so…

Serious.

“W- What?” He asks. “I said tell me, dang it!”

Why does he feel his stomach sink? The soul he doesn't have, on the verge of breaking?

What are they going to say?

It… It can't be that bad, can i-

“We need you to destroy those corrupted AUs.”

Ink’s eyelights go dark. 

Destroy… 

Destroy those AUs.

Those beautiful , wonderful worlds he made. The ones he cares so much about. The ones he put so much thought and love into!

They want him to destroy them?

They…  

He laughs, not being able to help but to bring yellow to his tongue.

“Haha…” He smiles. “You guys are joking, right? I can't destroy AUs, I create them. You know that, right?”

But…

The way they spoke. The way they're acting.

“We’re serious.”

No…

No!

“How, though?” He giggles, but still feeling all those colors and feelings he felt before. Anger, confusion, joy. “I told you, I can't destroy worlds. Nobody can! You should know that.”

There's better solutions than this! H- He knows it, if only they'd just-

Not do that. Not ask him of that, asking him to do the impossible.

He's a god, yes, but a god of creation. Asking him to do the opposite would be contradictory to his role.

It’s funny…

Funny how serious they sound.

Almost as if…

“We can give you that power, though.”

As if they could make him do that.

“Just for this once.”

They can, can’t they?

“We can give you the power to-”

“Destroy???” Ink butts in, laughing. “You really think I’d want to do that?”

Destruction. They’re asking him to take on another role, just to please them.

Again they're asking him to do something for them. Not the reverse, it's never the reverse. Why?

They probably think all of this is his fault, but no! It’s theirs, it’s always their fault! 

“You have to, or-”

“Or what?” He asks.

“Or all those worlds will die, or worse.”

Ink stares at the corrupting universes in front of him. Their mess. Not his.

Or worse, huh? 

They don't know anything about that. They don't know this feeling of your creations being denied by the multiverse itself. They never had to deal with that, because apparently they are better than him.

“Ink, you’re going to die if you don't fix this.”

He laughs. It’s not his fault.

It’s theirs.

Theirs, theirs, theirs, theirs theirs theirstheirstheirsth-

Wait.

They gave this power to him, right? The power of creation, the power that got them into this mess.

Back then, he was the only one who actually existed. Who was conscious.

Sure, there were other sketches, but none were as complete as him. And that was saying something.

But now…

“Why does it have to be me, specifically?” He asks. “This isn't like before. You have more options this time.”

“You’re saying…?”

“Pick someone else.” He states. “There’s plenty of people out there, right? Do it.”

Because stars know he wouldn't, even if he could.

“No.”

“This is your mess, so you need to clean it up yourself!”

“And besides…”

Besides what? It’s not like they c-

“We can't.”

They… They can't?

But they could before, could with him! So why is now different?!

Was he special or something? Sure, he was and still is different from everyone else out there, but that shouldn't make a difference!

“Why?” He asks. “Are you all really that incapable?”

Surely they are, if they can't do something as simple as this.

“No, we just-”

They just what?

“We can't reach anyone else, other than you.”

Boo hoo. Cry him a river. This is all their faults in the first place, so they should've thought about that before.

“Figure it out.” Ink smiles, shadow over his face. “Because I’m not doing it.”

He won't. That's like asking him to tear apart his sketchbook to pieces. It’s just not something he's capable of doing, even if he wanted to.

Their murmurs fill the air. How unlucky, that nobody else can hear them but him. Because stars , they’re annoying.

“I’m going back home.” He says. “Figure this out before things become worse, okay?”

“You-”

But before they can protest, Ink is gone.

And they're left wondering…

What are they to do?




Pain. 

He was used to it, really.

For a good chunk of his life, he had lived in it. On the brink of death, but never letting himself die.

He thought that was over. Oh stars, he really thought that was over. 

A world of black met with a world of color. Those shades healed his wounds, like magic.

It was magic. A miracle, really.

So why did he do it?

He looks up at the sky. Rather, the lack of it. 

It’s all white.

And that pain is back.

He never thought messing around like that would have such severe consequences as this. At worst, he’d be on the brink of death again.

Be in pain again.

He isn't on the brink of death now, but that pain is still there. Glitches, and errors course through his body.

It’s not like that slash left there before. Blood doesn't spill from an overly obvious injury. Crimson doesn't bleed from his mouth.

That was only on his chest. He could handle that. 

He learnt how to, after all.

His eye, too. Rather the lack of it.

It hurt before. Then it didn't. But now the pain is back again.

This is a different kind of pain, though. It’s all over, like his body itself was changing for the worse. 

Was he… No, he’s not becoming an amalgamate. If he was, then that pain in his eye would be the same as the past. That past pain would be all over his body, if that happened to him.

It’s more like… the feeling of being replaced. Body parts changing. 

He can see from his eye now. Blurry vision, but still. Vision.

That would normally be good. That would mean his eye was back, right?

But considering the circumstances, this pain…

It’s a bad sign for what’s to come.

He wants to scream.

Glasses fall to the floor, a different color than before.

They're red. They're supposed to be red .

Not blue. 

He looks at his hand. It’s a different color, too. Mismatched, and strange. 

His other hand, too.

His body, even.

It hurts.

He thought he was used to this.

His eye- no, eyes hurt. He has two of them now, he can tell. An unnatural light blue falls from them. But instead of tears… they're string.

He tries not to sob.

But it's not entirely silent. Nobody is here, but he hears something. 

Voices…?

Voices.

They're murmuring. He can hear so many of them, but they're faint. Faint, but growing louder at the second.

And the louder they get, the more it hurts. 

“Hel….o?”

“Ca… h…r …s?”

“I h…pe s…”

He whimpers, voice different and corrupt.

What do his family, his friends think? Are they thinking of him now? He told his brothers he’d be heading off to the lab, but that's it.

How long has it been since then? Do they think he's still there? Did they go look for him when he didn't come back? 

The voices are louder now. But somehow, it hurts less. 

Despite that, his body feels different. He isn't the same as before, and he can tell.

What happened to him? Why did it- No, he knows why it happened. At least… how he got here.

That's his fault, after all.

Where is here, anyways?

There's no temperature in this place. There's no color. There's no smell. 

Nothing. Just nothing at all.

“It seems like whatever happened to him is over…”

He furrows his brows. Those voices, that voice is clearer now. And the pain has stopped.

So…

It… is?” He asks.

Oh. His voice… it’s worse than he thought. 

What happened to him?

“Oh! You… You can hear us?”

He nods, shifting to sitting upright. His body shifts, glitches surrounding it. It feels weird.

It feels… wrong.

Who…” His voice cracks at the sound of his voice. It shouldn't sound like that. “Who are you…?”

“The Creators. Also known as the things that made you.”

“But didn't-”

“Don't let him take credit for that. Our friend right here will meet him soon, anywho.”

He sighs. Everything feels so different now.

Everything feels so wrong. Wrong. Terribly, awfully, undeniably wrong.

Don't think about it. Just… don't.

Or else. He doesn't want to think about what could happen if he did.

He bitterly laughs.

“Who are you, anyway? People normally can't get here on their own.”

Hysterical, even. Both parts of that statement would have him doubling over laughing, if he didn't have any semblance of self control.

Who… is he? That's… a hard question.

He’s been more than one person. Sans, Geno… Neither of those names fit him anymore.

Sans was already a name he denied. That belonged to someone else. And Geno… Well, calling himself that after ending up here seems like a joke! 

He looks down at his body. His appearance isn't even the same! Not just clothes, his bones too. Pitch black, with blocks like glitches surrounding them.

Error signs, like…

Oh. 

He isn't above doing things like this. Naming himself after things that hold meaning.

His body is one of those things, isn't it?

So…

It’s Error.” He replies.

That's what he's chosen, he supposes. 

“Error, huh…”

“Well, Error…”

“We need to ask you a favor.”

A… favor? 

He tilts his head. “What kind of favor?”

“Uh… this is going to sound really bad when we say it, but don't worry!”

“The multiverse is in danger, because of a certain someone you’ll meet later.”

“He made a big mess, and… we need you to clean it up.”

Clean it… up?

What they're saying is already a lot, a headache in itself. But what they're implying…

Stars.

A big mess. His multiverse being in danger. The need for him to clean it up.

I- If the mess is what he thinks it is, then…

He covers his mouth. “I don't want to kill people.”

“Error, relax. You only need to do this once.”

“Then he'll hopefully learn.”

“We just need to give you the power to do so, and you’ll be good to go.”

Error breathes in and out. His breaths are shaky, similar to the glitching sound of his voice. But different, more recognizable, more normal.

It’s ironic. He wanted to destroy a universe, a timeline once. His very own. 

But that was in the past. He moved on from it.

Now though… That very same wish is being asked of him by someone else.

But this reason seems more just, doesn't it? The multiverse is dying, according to them.

How… How did the multiverse start to die?” He breathes. “Shouldn't it be more stable than that?”

“Not if you have someone going against its very foundation.”

“Someone creating without our approval, something necessary for universes to function.”

“That's why we’re The Creators. We create ideas and make them go through him. He wasn't supposed to create on his own.”

That's… a weird way of doing things.

He looks to the side. “Can't you just-” 

“No, we unfortunately can't create on our own. This certain someone… Ink, he was our only successful creation.”

It’s like they expected that question. But this Ink person… He needs to stop him. 

But someone who creates universes can surely create more than just that. Create things to stop him, to fight back against his efforts. 

The Creators, though… didn't they say something about some kind of power? Specifically a power they wanted to give him?

It’s his karma, for wanting to end his timeline. His wish has been granted, in a way. 

He doesn't want to do it. But if the danger is immediate, then something is pretty obvious.

“I’m the only one who can stop him, aren't I?” Error asks.

“It’s unfortunate, but…”

“We tried giving it to him. He didn't accept.”

Of course… 

But a question remains in his mind. Why couldn't they approve of his universes? Or do something similar?

He can't sit around and wait, though. He knows what he has to do, even though the thought of doing it makes him sick to the stomach.

“I… I’ll accept it. That power.” Error says. “It’s our only option, after all.”




Error hated this. 

The corruption, the dust… Everything was worse than expected.

He tries not to think about it. The amount of lives he’s ending, just so this place would die.

Turns out, the corruption had spread enough that his destruction was needed in more places than one.

Destruction. That was the power they gave him.

He can't stand it.

Telling himself that it was for the greater good… No matter how many times he repeated that phrase to himself, he still felt sick.

Tune out the voices, the screams. The corruption had already reached here, its black cracks greedily consuming all. 

These people were already dead the moment it hit. Killing them now is a mercy. That's what he keeps trying to tell himself.

Kill them fast. It’s hard to do that when they run, but the strings running from his cheeks and fingers can stop them dead in their tracks.

From there…

He just has to ignore the sounds of their screams, as they fall by his hands.

Is dying because of corruption more painful than normal? He doesn't want to find out.

One thing he does want to find out, though…

“H- Hey! Who are you, and what are you doing here?”

Error looks from side to side. Is that…?

“I’m right here! Y- You better answer me, or-”

His eyes finally spot him, the person he can only assume is Ink. Ink, the monster blotched in his own namesake who he wants to find more about. Gigantic paintbrush at his side, nearly bigger than himself.

Error glares at him. “It’s Error. And what I’m doing here is cleaning up what I’ve been told is your mess.”

“M- My-” Ink frowns. “The Creators told you that, didn't they?”

He can hear the corruption crackle around him.

“Are they wrong about you?” He asks.

Ink looks from left to right. “It’s their mess. Not mine. I- I didn't want these universes to die!”

Error sighs. So, they blame each other. 

“I- I just wanted my creations to be real!” He continues, flinging his arms up. “That isn't asking for too much, right? Right?”

He rolls his eyelight. Rather, eyelights. He needs to get used to referring to both of them now, like before.

But… they made Ink look like this bad guy. Horrible, even.

Now though, seeing him for himself…

He’s rather childish.

“Are you going to create again?” Error asks.

Ink furrows his brows, like that's a hard question. “I mean, I’d like to, if they-”

A glare covers Error's face. He isn't doing this again.

He reaches his hand forward, sending strings towards Ink. Shock covers his face as the threads head in his direction. Before he can dodge, he finds himself tangled up in their embrace.

“Say that again.” Error commands.

Ink laughs nervously. “I- I mean, if they actually agree this time! That my worlds are good enough!”

He grumbles to himself.

And what if they don't?” Error replies, glaring. “D o you even realize how bad this corruption is?”

Ink does what can only be assumed to be a gesture at their surroundings. It’s hard to tell, because his arms are also tied up alongside his body.

“Of course I do! Look at this place!” He shouts. “But thanks to you, it looked like everything was getting better from my view in the doodlesphere.”

When he refers to Error, he points at him with his tied up hand. 

He sighs. Thank the stars it's actually working. The destruction, he means.

But he still doesn't like it. The thought of it makes him want to dust, if he even can anymore. Who knows, his new body might operate by different rules.

That's not something he wants to find out, though.

What about my first question, though?” He questions. “What if they don't agree? Will you keep creating?”

Ink doesn't reply.

He crosses his arms, waiting for a reply.

They can't stand here all day. This is a distraction from what he’s actually here to do.

The more they talk, the more chances the corruption has to spread. The less time he has to destroy, the more these people have to suffer. 

He coughs, dust reaching his throat. The thought of that alone reminds him of something. Something that wasn't his fault in the past, but is now in the present.

He can cry about this later. Be bothered about this later.

Scream, puke, sob, mourn. That's all things for another time. Not now. 

Not now.

Not. Now.

Ink opens his mouth, and finally responds. 

“Look glitchy… You can destroy, right?” He asks.

Isn’t that obvious? 

Error nods, slowly.

“So… I have an idea!” He jabs his pointed finger towards him. “I just, uh, need your help!”

An idea? What do they need an idea for?

It’s simple. Either two things happen. The Creators let him create, or Ink stops creating. 

He can think of a third option, but… He isn't sure if that's possible.

“What exactly do you need my help for?” He asks.

Not like he’ll agree. He’s just curious, always has been.

“Okay…” He spins his fingers in a circle, round and round. “It’s pretty clear The Creators aren't going to let me create what I want, you know?”

Where is he going with this?

“It’s really not fair!” Ink rambles on. “Even though I’m the one doing all the hard work in the first place! It’s almost like-”

Enough with this.

“Get to the point.” Error snaps.

The feeling of corruption in the air is overwhelming. A reminder of what he’s here to do, really.

He tries to ignore it, even though he should be tackling it head on. But like he thought, his curiosity is getting the better of him.

A feeling he really should’ve thrown away by now.

“I, uh, okay!” He clears his non-existent throat. “I know this is going to sound really bad, but it won't be permanent! I promise!”

What's going to sound really bad? Stars, they're already making him kill people. What's worse than that? What won't be permanent?

“I just want you to help my creations be alive, just for a little bit!” Ink says.

What?

What do you mean by that?” He asks.

There's an answer to that. He doesn't want to make assumptions, but…

Stars, if he means what he thinks he means…

He feels ill at the very thought of it. Surely not though, right?

Ill, and very angry. Who does he think he is? Asking something like that to him.

Error glares deeper at Ink, tightening his strings. As if to ask him to choose his next words very, very carefully. Or else.

A nervous laugh escapes him. “I- I, uh, c- can you promise not to kill me? Please?”

The thought of what he’s doing at this very moment slaps him in the face. What the hell is he doing, threatening to kill this guy?

Kill him.

It isn't necessary like the others, isn't needed. 

He trembles. With this power… he can kill easier than before. These strings make it easy, and his other new ability…

That's not something he wants. It isn't.

It.

Isn’t something he wants.

It isn't. 

“J- Just tell me.” He repeats.

Stars.

“Since they aren't letting me create…” He says. “I think we should force them to change their minds.”

What?

Ink seems to notice Error’s confusion.

“By me still creating.”

Anger boils inside him, yet again. What is he saying?

“By you still destroying.”

He doesn't want to kill him. 

“At least until they finally give in.”

His breath hitches. He doesn't want to kill him.

Ink continues talking, over-explaining, but he doesn't hear him. He doesn't want to kill him.

But he can feel him forcing his strings to tighten. And Ink’s stopped speech, replaced with a sound of pain coming from his mouth instead.

How dare he?

It’s surprisingly easy to snap. Especially under stress.

But he doesn't want that. 

Does he, though?

Without a creator to overflow the multiverse, then…

Ink pleads. “G- Glitchy, please, i- it’ll only be until-”

Then it’ll stop. He won't have to destroy any more than this. And… that's one way to stop their arguing, isn't it?

And he does want that.

He can feel Ink’s squirming. Does he care?

In all honesty he should, but…

“I don't care!” He yells. “The destruction of this multiverse was never necessary, whatever you may think!!!”

Ink keeps repeating himself. How it won't be forever. He just wants to create, after all! How bad can that be?

He hears the breaking of bones. And the all too recognizable sound of fear.

Oh, what that third option was? If Ink is willing to go this far just to never think about it, then…

You don't even want to try and compromise with them, don't you?!” Error barks out. “You’re too stuck in your own head to try and think of other solutions, a- and- STARS!!!”

He hears voices. They're from The Creators, he knows it. It’s hard to tell if they support what he’s doing, with all their chattering and all, but he doesn't care.

Only once. He’ll only do this once, then it’ll be over. 

Ink continues to squirm.

They wanted him to stop him, right?

He’ll stop him, alright.

“G- Glitchy, please-” Ink stutters, the same substance that makes up his namesake spilling from his mouth.

Quit it with that nickname.

Quit it, quit it, quit it with everything! Why does he have to do this in every life he lives, stopping these specific kinds of people? 

Every! Single! Time!

He’s never tolerated it before. That isn't who he is.

He knows who he is.

“IT’S ERROR!!!” He shouts, and the strings tighten one last time.

Ink screams, and he is shattered into bits.




AUUUUGHHHH! IT HURTS, HURTS, HURTS! 

Pain everywhere , his body shards of its former self. He can feel it, hear his own voice screaming. Pain.

Shutting his eyes closed, he tries to bear it. But no, that doesn't stop it. He can still feel it, it’s unbearable!

More and more and more and-

A- And-

He feels nothing.

After, everything.

Then it’s all the same once more.

He opens his eyes. The doodlesphere is right in front of him, the wonderful canvas it has always been and always will be.

And he’s… alive.

That wasn't a dream. It was too real to be a dream.

And the doodlesphere…

Some of the corrupted universes are gone.

…Along with his creations.

Glitchy- no, Error just killed him, he knows that. Along with those universes.

He reaches for the yellow on his sash, and giggles. 

Ha. He… He survived. 

He survived!!!

Stars, he just died, but now he's back! Uninjured and good as new!

HAHAHAHA!!!

THAT'S AMAZING!!!

But... his worlds… 

They're gone .

Of course, right? They had to die, after all! Because despite everything he does, they don't view him as a capable enough creator.

Not like he’d like to be bundled in with them, taking their title. But he’d still like his own!

“Ink?”

Oh, speaking of them.

He waves to nothing. “Hey guys! Guess what!!!”

“Oh boy.”

“What?”

“UGH.”

Ink flails his arms in the air happily. “I just survived someone killing me! You saw it, right? Right?”

“Uhm, technically you-”

“Shush. How did it feel, Ink?”

“Did it hurt?”

Huh? That's their first question? How it felt?

Did it hurt?

Why not ask anything else? 

“I- It did! But I lived!” He grins. “Do you know what that means?!”

It means a lot of things! But the most important thing is exciting. 

“...You can't die.”

Ink places his hands on his hips proudly. “Yep! Isn't that amazing!?”

They don't reply.

Ugh! Annoying much? They were mad at him, he knows that! He would be mad too, if he really wanted to.

But right now, he’s stuck in the euphoria of just finding out he’s immortal.

It’s great!!! That means he can die whenever he wants, with little to no consequences!

“Ink.”

Huh?

“Did you learn your lesson?”

He frowns as much as he can, hand moving to touch the blue on his belt. Moving from that color, to red. Back and forth.

“M- My lesson?” He asks. “W- Was this just a lesson to you guys?”

That's upsetting. His hand finally decides to pick the red, drinking just enough to overpower the yellow. 

Because what else should he feel, but anger? He doesn't owe them his sadness. They haven't given him their sadness.

It’s only fair that he feels this way in return. They’ve given him enough of their anger.

“Answer us.”

“Will you stop creating on your own now?”

“You saw what happened.”

Will he stop creating? He saw what happened, that's what they said.

But… he still wants to do what he said he wanted to do.

Still wants to create.

Even though they’ll be bound to die, he can't kill this desire in him.

Is he allowed to desire anything at all?

Error was stupid. Error didn't agree. Error killed him for even suggesting it.

But Error… Error doesn't get it. Nobody does, right?

Everyone he’s met has never understood him. And while that isn't a lot, the mass of what The Creators are, alongside Error…

That's enough for him to know. Know how everyone feels about him.

Despite all the work he does for them.

“What do you guys care?” He responds angrily. “Despite everything you say… you can't stop me if I still continue.”

“Ink-”

“No!” He shouts. “I’m still going to do it, even if they only exist for a little bit! Error can destroy them, right? Right?!”

So that's enough! It’s enough, it has to be enough, because they aren't going to let him do anything else with his creations!

“Ink, do you realize what will happen if you-”

“Shut up!” He yells. “You're always so condescending, acting like you're better than me! But you aren't!”

He does everything for them, and for what!? Nothing in return!? 

Is this what he gets, what he deserves for all his hard work?!

No!!!

“Ink, you know better than to do this!”

“This isn't right, and it's hurting more people than it's helping!”

“It’s helping only you!”

He balls his fists. What would they know about that? 

He’s seen it with his own two sockets, the worlds they create. The fate that they’ve given his own worlds if they exist is no better than the ones they think up themselves.

Suffering is still suffering, even if he doesn't really care about it. Death is still death. He can recognize hypocrisy when he sees it.

This! This is hypocritical!

“It’s not like this has to be forever!” Ink shouts. “If you would just let me, then-”

“No!!!”

All of them shouted that, he can tell.

Disgusting, disgusting, they’re all so disgusting! Hypocrites! All of them!

This was just a punishment for him. Or worse!

And the fact that they- they-

STARS!!!

“UGH!!!” He places his hands on his chest. “Do you even care about me? I was the first thing you all successfully made! Have you forgotten!?”

Have they forgotten!?

“That still doesn't mean you can do whatever you want!”

It doesn't-

“I’m not doing whatever I want!” He shouts back, and points at the sky. “You guys are!!!”

“W- We-”

“Shut up!!!”

“You should've stayed dead, Ink! It’s what we would've preferred over this !!!”

What?

What? Did they just say?

Did they really want him to die? Die and stay that way?

Sockets wide, he processes it. What they just said.

Of course. With him dead , they would be able to pick another creator! Someone who's actually obedient, and knows when to shut their mouth.

Hahaha!!!!! HAHAHAHA!!!!!!!!

“I’m going home.” Ink says, opening a portal. “I’m glad you hate me that much. Gives me a better reason to hate you all, too.”

Notes:

CHAPTER HAS BEEN UPDATED AS OF 3/7/2025. GOD THAT TOOK FOREVER.
ok life update as of aforementioned date. stuff happened. the night i started playing cookie run kingdom again i got extremely ass pulls, being three ten pulls that gave me jack and shit. a few hours later, at three am, i fall down the stairs of my two floor house. i did not break anything but i was very sore afterwards.
anyways the next day i get extremely good pulls in cookie run kingdom, being an awakened dark cacao cookie and a hollyberry cookie. those two are like. in the rarest class of cookie.
so i went from being bad luck georg to good luck georg. both gods favorite and least favorite beast.
anyways if youre rereading this chapter then i have good news. if this is your first time reading then just hit that really funny "next chapter" button and move on.
ok the good news is that as of writing, im like 3k words into the next chapters wip. ive been working on those two side by side. ive also got another wip im gonna start but thats it. next chapter is gonna come out sooner rather than later hopefully.
anyways have a nice day! hope to actually come out with some new stuff soon!!!!

Chapter 3: The Scapegoat of it All

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

 

It's been several years since Ink and Error's first meeting. Both have just been by themselves throughout this time. Nothing much has changed, minus for Error growing more and more tired of being forced to destroy. 

Ink is hard at work creating a universe for The Creators when they inform him of a universe that is on its last legs, and it wasn't caused by anything that usually causes a collapse .

Dreamtale, it's called. This interests Ink. How could that happen?

He asks The Creators, "How does that even happen? A universe can't just… collapse like that. Its core would've had to gotten messed up."

Ink knew of that universe, sure, but he usually diverts his attention to newer universes after a few years or so. And Dreamtale was one of the older ones, being created soon after Undertale, Underswap, and Underfell. 

He does do a quick weekly check-up of every universe, but he hadn't done that today.

The happy creator responds. "Dreamtale's core is… different from other universes, to say the least. Are you gonna go there?"

"Absolutely." Ink says, pumped up and excited over this mystery presented to him.

He abandons the creation for now, and teleports to Dreamtale in an inky blob. He'll finish what he was doing later, it isn't gonna go anywhere.


Dreamtale is filled with a gloomy atmosphere. The sky is dark. Not with the kind of darkness that takes over at night, but instead its a dark and dank fog. The moon can't be seen, making it nearly impossible to see anything.

Ink creates a lantern, improving his sight a bit. This universe didn't look like this before, it had always had a cheerful and sunny atmosphere. The Creators were right when they said something had happened.

He walks around, finding the remains of a village. The buildings appear to have been destroyed, none appearing to be livable.

Ink can't seem to find anybody at all, making the universe even more eerie than before.

Eventually he comes to a stump of a huge tree, with a stone statue lying down next to it. Upon closer inspection, it's apparent that this is a statue of one of the sanses of this universe, Dream.

He stares at the tree. It’s the only tree that is around here for a while, so does that mean it’s… that tree? If it is, something serious happened to it. Obviously.

“Is this,” Ink gestures at the tree, “Why this universe is nearly dead?”

The happy creator lets out an affirmative sound. “Yep. That’s the core of this universe. The tree of feelings.”

Ink states the obvious. “It got all fucked up.” 

“Anyways,” he continues, “Two things I’m wondering. Firstly, where’s Nightmare. Secondly, what happened to Dream?”

The ruder creator responds, “Error might know. Unlike you, he constantly pays attention to the multiverse and its state.”

“H- Hey! I check up on it every week! I- I have other things to do, y'know!" Ink replies.

The happy creator scolds them, "C'mon, don't be rude! Both of you, stop."

Ink huffs. "Alright, fine." He stares at Dream. "Do you think that something bad would happen if I took him home with me?"

"How? How are you going to do that ???" The ruder creator replies, shocked. "He's a stone statue and much bigger than you!!!" 

Ink approaches the statue. "Here, watch!" He attempts to pick him up, but struggles. He keeps trying, to no avail. 

After thirty straight minutes of him trying to pick up the stone, he gives up. He lies on the foggy ground, and sighs.

"Oh Dream, why don'tcha just move for me! Become lighter, pleaseeee!" He moves the lamp in his direction, staring at him with puppy dog eyes. 

Dream does not move for him.

Dream is a statue.

Dream cannot move.

Ink thinks. And soon, he gets an idea.

He opens an inky portal to his universe right next to Dream, and pushes him into it. It takes a bit of effort, but he gets him in.

Back in Ink's universe, the ruder creator asks, "Why didn't you think of that sooner?" 

Ink grins. "Dunno! But we got him here, didn't we?"

"You just stole something probably important."

"Eh, it'll be fine. I'll take care of him, I prommy. P.S., 'prommy' is short for 'promise'."

"You would be a menace to society if you actually participated in it."

Ink ignores the creator. "I'm gonna paint 'em."

He moves Dream to the middle of his room, and sets up his canvas and paints. He has to adjust the statue a bit, but eventually he gets him into a good enough pose. Enough of a pose he can get, with him being a statue and all. Chugging some of his joy vial, he gets to work.

He paints and paints, not noticing that the statue is… cracking. And glowing, too. Glowing a soft yellow. 

The statue cracks from his waist to his legs and head, as Ink strokes and paints on his canvas. Soon, Ink actually notices that something is different about Dream. 

“Huh?” Ink sets down his paints, his art piece nearly finished. He approaches Dream. 

Ink pokes the statue, and it fully cracks, revealing… a now awakened skeleton. 

The skeleton, Dream, jolts up. He looks around frantically, confused and scared. 

“Night? Night?!” He shouts. He curls up, his surroundings unfamiliar and forgein. He breathes heavily, on the verge of a panic attack. Memories fill him, past events that he isn't sure are real or not.

Ink stares at Dream, nervous and also confused. "I… uh…" He looks around frantically for something to calm down the skeleton. 

"You better do something to calm him, Ink," The ruder creator strictly states.

"I'm working on it!" Shouts Ink back. This doesn't help Dream's mood. He becomes more confused, tears filling his eye-sockets.

"Good job, Ink."

"Hush."

Ink nervously sits next to Dream, and pats him on the back gently. "H- Hey now… shhh… it's alright…" He hushes.

Dream stares at Ink, shaking. "D- D- Do you know where my brother i- is?" Ink shakes his head, causing Dream to tremble more.

"H- Hey! Hey… d- don't worry. I'll try to find 'em for ya." Ink promises. This is hard for him. He doesn't know where his brother is. He might be dead for all that he knows.

But he can't tell Dream that.

Dream leans closer to Ink. He buries his head in the other's shirt. Ink rubs his back.

The two sit in the messy room, Ink trying his best to calm down Dream. His social skills are lacking, but he's seen enough of other people in other universes to catch on to some things.

Eventually, when Dream calms down more, Ink asks the question that he's been dying to know the answer to.

"What happened, Dream?"

Dream moves to stare at him. "I- I don't know…"

"You don't?"

"I- I mean I do , but… it all happened so fast… Night, he… and the villagers, too…"

"T- Take your time."

"I- I was gathering some flowers for mom, and w- when I came back… everybody was fighting! There was an axe… mom was dead… S- Somebody chopped her down. T- They… they… she… I-" Dream begins to hyperventilate. 

Ink looks at Dream, shocked. "Shh… shh…" He pats him on the back gently. "Dya, uh, are ya still okay to still talk about it?"

Dream shakily nods. 

"N- Night… he a- ate the apples. All of them . I- I don't know why! Night was so nice, the villagers were too, I just…" He curls up. Ink leans next to him. "It doesn't make sense!"

"H- Hey-" Ink attempts to comfort Dream.

"A- And I'm no better! I ate the last apple!!! I- I- I just wanted to help Night!!! But I didn't! I couldn't!"

Ink drags Dream into a hug. He sobs into his chest, leaning into Ink's smaller body.

"H- H- He came up to me… came up to me n' turned me to stone… I know he didn't mean it though! I- I could tell!"

Ink hugs Dream tighter. "W- Well, we'll find him, m'kay. He's gotta be out there, 'n guess what?"

"W- What…?"

"H- He probably misses ya. You seem nice, 'n ya tried to help him."

"B- But I-"

"It doesn't matter if ya failed, 'kay? You're here now, right?"

Dream nods.

"So me 'n you can find 'em, alright?"

"...A- Alright."

Ink and Dream sit there together, wrapped in a hug. Eventually, Dream lets go. 

"Can I ask you something?" Dream requests. Ink nods in response. "...W- Why did you take me here?"

Ink tilts his head.

"M- My home… is it that bad?" Dream asks. Fear fills his voice, as if he's afraid of a response.

Rubbing his head nervously, Ink says, "I… uh… It's better off if ya see it, I think," He gets up, and offers Dream a hand. "C'mon."

Dream takes his hand, and Ink teleports the both of them to Dreamtale.


Dreamtale is still alive, somehow. Reality hasn't started to break yet. There's a tension in the air, as if the very universe itself was barely holding itself together.

The fog is still thick, and it's still hard to see. Dream's grip on Ink's hand tightens as he takes in his surroundings.

"I- It's so dark… It's never been like this before," Dream shakily lets out.

Ink looks at him, but the other is hard to see. Ink creates another lamp, penetrating the fog by a bit. "Do you wanna go see her? Your mom, I mean."

Dream nods. Ink can hardly see it, but he gets the message. The two walk to the hill where the tree formerly stood. Dream's footsteps grow slower as his mother slowly comes into view.

Soon they are on the top of the hill, right next to the former tree. Dream lets go of Ink's hand, and sits next to the stump. 

"Mom…" Dream lets out, "...I'm so sorry I couldn't save you."

Ink moves to sit next to Dream. "Was your mom nice?" He asks.

"S- She was. She'd give us shade when it was too hot, and let us climb on her branches so we could see the stars better at night. She let us sleep on her roots, and it's like she would curl around us til' we fell asleep."

"That's nice. She seemed like she was nice," Ink laughs, "I- I never had a mom, so I wouldn't know what a good mom was. Maybe we can be momless together, huh?"

"I- I guess… But that doesn't keep me from wanting her back."

"'S not supposed to. But we have each other, yeah?"

"Yeah…"

Ink grabs Dream's hand. "How's about you start living with me? I can always make a new room for ya."

Dream blushes. "N- No, you don't have to!"

"But guess what? I want to," Ink looks to the side. "I've been a bit lonely as of late, 'n I'd really appreciate a roomie."

"I- I don't even know your name though!"

"It's Ink. Now dya want to?"

Dream looks from Ink, to his mom, and back to Ink. He nods.

“Alright.” Ink pushes himself up, and offers Dream his hand.

Dream looks at his mother one more time, and murmurs softly, “Sorry I couldn’t save you, mom.” He takes Ink’s hand, and he teleports them off.




In a universe that has just begun to die, Error is busy fighting its core. Not a human this time, there is no human as of current. A soulless being, a flower. The flower is putting up a fight, much to Error's surprise. 

But… Error feels watched. Which is normal most of the times when he does this, but he’s in a generally isolated area right now. Nobody but him and the flower are here. He doesn’t like being watched when he does… this

It just makes the unending guilt that he has worse.

He ties the flower up for a moment, and while they struggle in the web, Error looks around for anybody who could be watching him. 

He looks all around, and when he finally thinks that maybe it was his imagination, and nobody was really watching him, a dark liquidy figure appears behind him.

Error sighs. "Ink, please. I don't want to deal with you right now."

The figure materializes more. The figure is goopy all the way through, and tentacles flick on their back. "Ink? Oh, you've got the wrong guy. I don't know an 'Ink'."

Error stares at this new figure, shock filling him. "Y- You're…"

"Oh, you seem like you recognize me. Suprising, as I've never seen you before. Please, tell me who I am, if I'm familiar to you." The creature waits for a response, a smile visible on his face.

Error stutters out, "Y- You're one of the sanses from Dreamtale. Nightmare. You ate all the apples from the tree of feelings. What are you doing in this universe?"

"Ah, you know about… that. It was unfortunate, but it had to happen." Nightmare pauses. "What I am doing here, you ask? Just admiring your work. It's lovely, if I do say so myself."

"What do you mean?" Error demands.

Nightmare sighs. "Destruction follows you wherever you turn. It would make sense that you were the one causing it… Am I wrong?"

"I-" Error starts.

Nightmare interrupts him. "I was not done." He gestures at the flower Error still has tied up. It has stopped struggling, curious about this talk between two outcodes, but it still has some kind of fear within it. "See. You were attacking this flower before I arrived, weren't you? And look around you. This universe isn't stable. Would that be your doing?"

Error glares at him. "Can I explain myself?"

"Go ahead."

Error sighs, and starts talking. "I di-"

Before he can continue, an inky portal appears. Ink jumps out of it and quickly spots Error. "Hey glitchy! How are ya?" He cheerfully says.

"Who might you be?" Nightmare asks Ink, before Error can respond.

Ink turns to the goopy creature. "Oh, hi! Didn't notice ya here! I'm Ink. Are you one of Error's friends?"

Nightmare stares down Ink, observing his figure. "Ink, hm? You may call me Ni-"

"Oh!" Ink grabs at his scarf, and he looks for something on it. After a minute of searching and the other creatures staring at him, he appears to find something. "I think I might have somebody who's looking for you!" He exclaims. "You're Nightmare, right?"

"Yes, that is what I was going to say before you rudely interrupted me. Now who is it who you said was looking for me? Everybody used to know is dead." Nightmare rudely responds.

Ink's grin does not falter. Excitement fills his being. "Gimme a sec! I'll be right back." He teleports in an inky blob, leaving Nightmare and Error staring.

"It seems you are acquainted with an… interesting being."

"Trust me, if I had a choice I wouldn't be."

The two stand there, neither saying anything. They both wait for Ink to return. 

"Do you think he's going to come back? I'd like to continue our conversation." Nightmare asks.

Error sighs. "He wouldn't lie about that. Unfortunately, he wouldn't lie about that."

As if he heard the two doubting him, Ink comes back, holding a nervous somebody's hand. It's Dream.

"I'm back! And I brought a friend!!!" Ink smiles.

Dream looks around nervously. His gaze drifts from Ink. Then to Error. Then to the flower he has tied up. Dream flinches at the sight of it. Ink nudges him, and tilts his head towards Nightmare.

He meets Nightmare's eye. Fear goes from joy as he exclaims, "Brother?! Y- You're-"

Now his brother is the one to interrupt. "I thought you were dead."

"I wasn't though! Ink, h- he saved me! And now I can see you again!!!"

Nightmare pauses. It appears as if he is whispering to himself. He glares at Dream. "You weren't there, were you?"

"N- No, I wasn't. B- But-"

"You were out playing. Neglecting your duties as a guardian. You weren't there."

"B- Brother, I- I'm-"

"What? You're sorry? 'Sorry' doesn't fix it. Any of it. Don't worry though…" Nightmare grins. "...I'm better now. They're all dead now. I'm stronger now."

Error buts in. "He's your family, Nightmare. You shouldn't take that for granted."

This gets a laugh out of Nightmare. "And who are you to talk? You break up families all of the time. You kill people, glitch. I assumed you'd be on my side about this."

"It's not my choice. I don't want to do any of this." Error growls out.

Ink, getting a bit nervous about the change in topic, interrupts the both of them. "H- Hey guys. Let's all take a moment to chill out! Okay. Chill…"

"What do you think?"

"What…?"

"What do you think about what the glitch said? You seem to be acquainted with him, or know him at the very least. Are his statements truthful?" Nightmare asks.

Ink pauses. Reality grips him as he realizes what he's gotten himself into. Is what he's doing really so bad? Risking all these universes just so he can create what he wants?

No, that's not right. Is it? No. It's The Creator's faults. If they would just be understanding, none of this would have to happen. But…

But they would hate him if he told the truth. He's already hated by Error and The Creators. And… Dream has a good heart. Dream… his first real friend. Losing him would be… He can't even think of how that would feel. He would be better off lying to him than losing him.

This is all because The Creators are being unreasonable. They… they're such assholes , thinking that they're better than him. Stars…

Ink decides. He can't tell the truth. He's already in too deep.

"No. I don't understand what he means. This universe was perfectly fine before."

A shadow fills Error's face. "What do you mean? WHAT DO YOU MEAN?!?!?! "

Error summons a sharp bone in his hand, and charges at Ink. The inky creature quickly teleports out of the way, causing Error to fall over

He quickly gets back up, and searches the surroundings for Ink. Nightmare watches Error angrily glitch out, looking around and around. He finds it… entertaining, to say the least.

Eventually Error finds Ink hiding behind a crumbled wall. He teleports behind him, ties him up, and holds the bone to his neck. 

"Tell me why." He demands.

Ink feigns ignorance. "W- Why what? I don't know what I'm doing wrong, bud."

"You know exactly what you're doing. I didn't think you could get worse, but here you fucking go I guess!!!" Error tightens the bone around his neck. Ink coughs up ink.

Dream's expression is fearful. "I- Ink! Please, let him go!!!

"No, keep him tied up. This is funny." Nightmare laughs.

Dream stares at Nightmare in horror. "N- Night…"

Nightmare laughs harder. "Go on, try to stop him. Or are you just as powerless as before? Ink didn't teach you any new tricks, didn't he?"

Dream starts to cry, teardrops filling his eye-sockets. He's useless right now, powerless to stop his new friend from getting killed. "G- Glitchy guy!" Dream shouts to Error. "Please!!! Don't kill him!!! Please…" 

Dream gets onto his knees. "...I'll do anything…" He sobs.

Error stares at Dream, then to Ink, then back to Dream. Eventually, he grumbles to Ink in a tone only the both of them can hear, "I'm only doing this because of your friend, got it?" Before Ink can even reply, he lets him go.

Ink immediately teleports back to Dream, and starts comforting him. "Hey, hey…" He pats the other on the back. "I'm okay, see. The scary guy doesn't have me anymore."

Dream looks back at Ink. "B- But I couldn't do anything…" 

"That doesn't matter. You can always learn."

"A- Alright…"

Ink gets back up, and points at Error. "How dare you make him cry! Along with destroying this universe? Shameful…"

Before Error can say anything at all, Dream starts berating him as well. "Y- Yeah! Destroying universes and attacking my friend isn't right!"

"I didn't-" Error lets out.

"You need to stop!" 

"I- "

"Yeah! Ink's right!"

Error buries his head in his hands, attempting to stop an incoming crash.

"I think you're insane."

"Universes deserve to exist! You need to stop killing them off!!!"

Stop… Error wants them to just stop . He doesn't want to do this. He doesn't. He doesn't, he doesn't, he doesn't, he doesn't. He just… doesn't. 

But he has to, with the way things currently are. And that horrifies him.

With all of this going on, Nightmare in a fit of laughter and Dream and Ink dogpiling on him, Error finally crashes, his strings unraveling from above.

He can't shake the feeling that things will only get worse from here. And he's right.

Notes:

This is my favorite chapter so far. Ink beginning to lie, the beginning to Ink and Dreams relationship, Nightmare being confirmed an asshole, the first case of somebody getting snatched... I love it all. Tell me what you think please, because I enjoyed this.
Also yeah, characters will get alt designs for this AU. Blue, Dream, Ink, and Nightmare. Error and Outer too, but not as much as the others.

Chapter 4: Their Big Ol' Tour

Notes:

ive decided to add some of the one shot chapters to the story as a whole so more people see them! expect more of this as more one shots come out.

Chapter Text

"Hey, Ink?" 

Dream rocks his feet against the couch. Ink sits next to him, sketching something up on his paper he holds.

It's an early? Late? Well, it's a colorful day out in Ink's unnamed home. The sky shines in rainbow hues. Its colors are constantly shifting like stirred up paint of different types, never truly combining into one flat shade. 

Ink tilts his head up from his page, staring directly at his new roommate. "Huh?"

"I was wondering…" Dream laughs. "Nevermind, it's a dumb question."

"A dumb… what?" The other skeleton drops his paper flat onto the floor, now intrigued.

He blushes in response. "I said, it's nothing!!!" 

"Hm… it's nothing, that's right?" Ink's body begins to move, rotating to a leaning position onto Dream. Before he knows it, Ink is laying his entire small body onto his legs, rendering him unable to move.

Dream stares at him, confused. "W- What are you doing?"

A giggle echoes from Ink's mouth. "It's nothing."

"I- Ink-" He struggles to get up, but his legs, which are essential for the process, are currently out of commission for the moment. "G- Get up!"

"Nah." His eyes shut closed. "Not until you tell me about your quote on quote 'dumb question'."

"Come on-"

"I'm going to sleep now." He smiles mischievously. "Goodnight, Dreams."

Dream squirms. "I- I can tell that you aren't asleep, Ink! Quit pretending to sleep and get off of me!!!"

The only response he gets back is a totally real, not fake, completely realistic snore. 

"W- Why do you care so much about this, anyways???" He exclaims.

Surprisingly, Ink responds, still not opening his eyes. "Because… snore… I care… snorfle… about… honk shoo… you…"

A sigh is let out from his mouth. "Fine… I'll tell you…"

As quick as a flash, Ink sits back up, bouncing excitedly in his seat as he waits in anticipation. "Tell me, tell me, tell me!!!"

Ink, who was currently directly in his face at the time, is pushed away a bit by him. "I- I want to see all those universes you care about… I've never really seen outside of my universe before."

Immediately, Ink is right back in his face, hand keeping him away pushed aside, a huge grin on the god's face. "OH MY STARS, REALLY???"

Dream squeaks, feeling so small in comparison to Ink's excitement. "Y- Yeah…?"

His wrists are grabbed by the other's charcoal-covered hands. "Why didn't you say anything sooner, Dreams? That's an amazing idea!!!"

"U- Uh…" Nervously, he tries to say something.

"Where do you wanna go first?" Ink asks. "There's Farmtale, Dancetale, Xtale, Slumbertale, Mafiatale… And that's not even accounting for the AUs that look similar!"

"I d- don't…" Still, Dream can't utter a reply.

"Oh yeah! About the similar AUs, there's the base Undertale, Underswap, Underfell, all the Fellswaps and Swapfells…" He trails on.

"I- I…" Too overwhelmed to say anything, he can only stutter.

Oblivious to this, Ink drags the both of them onto their feet, Dream stumbling in his grip. "I think it'd be best if I just showed you, don'tcha think?"

Without waiting for a response from Dream, Ink swirls the both away into a pitch-black blob.




A pacifist timeline of Undertale, run nearly completed by its resident human. 

Dream and Ink make their landing on the grounds of The Ruins, forming on a flower patch under the mountain's hole.

The former opens his eyes, and stares up around him. The purple hues of the ruined area mixing with the yellows of the sun shining through surprise him in their beauty. Ink sits beside him, letting him take it all in.

"Like it?" He asks. "Kinda sucks for them though, since they can't fully see the sun. Still pretty, despite that."

"I- It's different…" Dream whispers.

Ink laughs in response. "Ha ha, yeah. It gets more different in comparison to where you came from, shockingly enough."

The sunset colored skeleton picks a buttercup. "What do you mean by that?"

"What do I mean? Well…" He grins. "You've seen some of this area before, haven't you? Most universes have a place like this, albeit some more different than others."

Dream tilts his head. "So am I…?"

He gets a nod in response. "An outlier? Yep."

"I- I don't know how to feel about that…" He sighs.

"Hm…" Ink grabs Dream's wrist. "Wanna go somewhere else? There's different places than this one, y'know."

Dream shakily sighs, still trying to grip with the information that he just received. "Y- Yeah. Lead the way, ha ha…"

"Okay!" He gleefully cheers. "Let's go!"

Much to the sunset skeleton's surprise, instead of walking, Ink envelopes the both of them in paint and teleports them off.


As soon as they land in another area, Snowdin, he coughs up the excess paint that made its way into his mouth.

Looking over to his side, he spots Ink face planted in… is this snow ? He's heard of what it looks like, but…

Face first in whatever covers the ground, his partner immediately starts moving his arms up and down throughout the snow, for a reason unknown to him. It leaves marks where the (Snow? He still doesn't know what this stuff is.) stuff formerly was, swept away from his arms flailing.

"Ink?" No response.

The other skeleton continues to beat his arms like a bird.

He shakes him and repeats. "Ink?" 

Ink, hearing his name, moves one of his arms up into the air…

And forces Dream into the snow with him.

A wave of shock flashes through him, the coolness of the atmosphere increased tenfold by being in the ground of it all.

"Cold, cold, cold!!!" He shivers. "Wh- What? Why? It's freezing!!!"

The ink-blot of a monster tilts his head up, so he can speak. Around a pile of snow falls from his skull as he speaks. "C'mon Dreams, make a snow-angel with me!!!" He smiles.

"A w- what?" His teeth chatter. "I- I don't know what that is!"

"Step one." Ink raises a finger covered in his own paint, and uses that blot to force Dream flat onto the ground in a similar fashion as he is. "Lie down on the snow."

"I- I hate this…" Dream stutters, overwhelmed by the cool of it all.

Flailing his arms about like before, Ink continues. "Step two. Flap your arms like a bird."

He does just that, feeling awfully lucky that he actually has gloves on. "W- Why d- do this?"

"You'll see." Ink says with a smirk.

After a few minutes of messing around in the snow, Ink stands up. Dream does so as well, and looks down to see…

Well, they're markings in the snow. Of what, he doesn't know.

"Look Dream!" Ink points at the ground where they formerly lay. "We made snow angels!"

Dream looks at him questioningly. "I- Is that the reason you dragged me in?"

"Yep!" Ink giggles. 

He can't help but to giggle back. "You're ridiculous."


"This…" Ink gestures up at the air. "...is Waterfall!"

The two had made their way throughout Snowdin, Dream learning many things about this world's Underground. 

Like about how monsters celebrate certain holidays, some that he wasn't familiar with. And how apparently his universe's alternate had a brother that wasn't a twin? It's all so strange to him, how different his universe is to the quote on quote 'normal' ones. 

As always, Ink still drags him along. 

"So…" He starts, wading through the water with him, it nearly waist deep in his short body. "...Wanna learn about this place?"

Dream takes pace behind him, water up to his knees in comparison. "U- Uh… sure!"

Exiting the water, the two come across four flower seeds and a path that cuts off. "A very long time ago… Like a hundred years ago or so…"

Ink picks up a flower seed, as if he already knows what to do with it. "Monsters didn't live in the Underground like this… They're trapped under here, y'know?" Letting go of Dream's hand, he places it in the water.

"T- They are?" Dream stutters, and Ink nods in response.

As soon as the seed hits the water, it blooms into a flower big enough to walk on. "Humans were scared of them, cuz' they could use magic better than they could… So, after a long war that they caused, they trapped every single monster under a mountain."

The both of them pick up one seed each, Dream catching on to what he should do to get across. "The monsters lost, didn't they…" He shyly says.

"Yep!" Ink places his seed into the water, and moves to grab the final one. "Despite the monsters being stronger magically, the humans had more determination… So they won."

"O- Oh…" He sighs. "That's sad."

Dream watches him place the final seed, and it blooms as he walks away. He grabs his wrist, and the both of them walk on the flower path they've created. "Don't worry."

"Why not?" The two of them grab the other seeds for a new path.

"Well…" Ink grabs two seeds at once, and continues to solve the puzzle. "...They're gonna be free soon."

He places the seed he was holding in the path Ink has started to create. "How do you know that?"

The final seed needed is placed in the path, and the two cross. "Because they've almost collected all the souls they need to make it out. They're almost out, trust me."

"Mmm…" 

They make their way across the bridge, and come across a room with a cheese covered in rock and an oddly blue flower.

"Okay, this is the last thing I wanted to show you for this area. I know you don't like loud noises, so this is the alternative to another area I wanted to show you." Ink states.

"What is i-" Dream says, but is interrupted.

"... Alternative to another area…"

He looks around for the sound, but there's nobody there who could have made it. "I- Ink? Was that you?"

Ink shakes his head. "Nope! Keep your ears open, cuz' it's something around here that's making that noise."

"...Something around here…"

Dream looks around, but still doesn't find anything. He peeks through the mouse hole, looks under the table, all for naught. 

"Alright Dreams." Ink begins, seeing his partner's struggle. "How about I tell you how close you are to the cause of that sound. 'Hot' means you're close, 'cold' means you're far."

"...Hot…" "…Cold…"

He nods in response.

"Okay, you're by the table right now, which is kinda cold I would say. Try moving closer to another thing." Ink commands.

"...Closer to another thing…"

Dream scoots toward the mouse hole, and stares under it yet again.

The god shakes his head. "Ok, you're a biiit hotter, but what we're looking for isn't a mouse. Try scooching a bit to the right."

"...A bit to the right…"

A step is taken just in that direction, and Dream bumps into… the flower from before?

"Red hot, red hot, red hot!!!" Ink shouts, cupping his mouth to increase the noise.

He looks down at the flower, only to see it glowing as it repeats Ink's words. "...Red hot…"

"I- It's coming from the flower…?" Dream asks.

"...The flower…" It mimics.

Ink nods, hopping toward him. "Mhm! Isn't it cool? It's called an Echo Flower."

As if confirming the fact, the flower repeats. "...An Echo Flower…"

"So if I say something it'll…" He whispers, getting a nod from Ink in response and a gesture to go for it. "...Okay. Ink is really cool."

"...Ink is really cool…"

Ink bursts into laughter at the response. "Oh my stars, Dreams!" He wraps an arm around him. "Is that really what you're going to make it say?"

Dream blushes, now embarrassed, and grabs Ink's hand. "C- Come on. L- Let's go."

"But Dreams… you don't know where to go." He smiles, still giggling to himself.

He stops dead in his tracks. "I- I-"

The other skeleton takes the lead. "C'mon, I'll lead the way."


"I- It's getting kinda hot…" Dream huffs out, sweat dripping down his forehead.

"Oh yeah, want me to bring your gloves and coat back home?" Ink asks. "It's only going to get hotter from here."

He continues to sweat as they walk further. "Huff… Are you sure? We don't have to go… huff… back…"

Ink shrugs. "Well, do you?"

Dream unravels his coat, takes off his gloves, and hands them to him. Ink opens a portal to his universe, and throws them in there. Along with that, he takes off his own scarf as well and tosses them into the mix.

"T- Thank you… That's much better…" He sighs, still hot but less so than before.

Ink waves his hand in a gesture to cool himself down. As he walks along the bridge with Dream, he spots a water fountain. 

Running toward it, he pours a cup instantly and offers it to him. "You want some water, Dream?"

Uncharacteristically, Dream snatches the water from him and chugs it down, receiving a humorous laugh from Ink.

"Haha, thirsty much?" He pours a cup of his own, and pours it all over his body. "Me too, bud."

Dream snorts, spitting the water in his mouth all over. "Cough, cough, Ink!!!" He says, trying to breathe from the water in his lungs (lungs?). "You're… cough cough… ridiculous!!!"

A smirk is given in response as Ink grabs another cup of water and pours it all over himself again , resulting in Dream doubling down in laughter.

"Ink!!! Cough… Oh my stars… Cough… It's too hot for this…" He shakily extends his hand over to him, gesturing for another cup. 

But instead of receiving it in his palm, Ink reaches up onto his tippy toes and pours the last cup of water all over his friend.

"Augh!!! I- Ink!!!" Soaking wet, Dream grabs his hand and starts dragging him along towards the path. "C- C'mon… haha… let's go. All the water's gone now, anyways."

"But you still don't know where to gooo~" Ink replies in a sing-song voice.

"You know what!" Instead of stopping like last time, Dream lifts Ink up into the air, onto his shoulder and continues walking. "I'll keep walking either way!!!"

"Lead the way, Dreams. Make sure not to fall in lava though, Hotland is pretty… uh… hot." Ink replies.

As Dream makes his way through the path, he is quickly stopped by a big door to a lab. Upon halting, his luggage smiles so wide he can basically hear it. "Something's stopping ya, isn't it~"

Dream looks to the ground, then to Ink, then to the ground again…

And promptly slips Ink out of his grasp, the god sliding off of his shoulder onto the ground.

"Ow, ow, ow…" He complains. "Y'know, there are better ways to ask for another way around."

His partner crosses his arms and fake-frowns. "Hmph!"

Getting to his feet, Ink grabs Dream's hand for the millionth time and teleports them away, right outside the exit to the lab they were just in front of.

Before Dream can stop and regain his composure, Ink drags him along throughout the path, the guardian wobbling through as he races forward.

"Wait, wait, wait, wait!!! H- Hold on I need to-" Before he can finish, he bumps directly into Ink as the other stops. 

Falling onto the ground, he looks forward to see two paths moving forward on their own. It's…

It's a lot. He doesn't know why, but he just lies there staring at it. Taking it in.

He's seen all the things technology can do. This is probably one of them. He had some technology at home. But enough to literally make the ground move on its own?

It's stupid. Why is this the one thing that hits him?

"Dream?" Ink suddenly blocks his view, offering a hand to help him up. "Uh, did I give you a concussion or something? You're staring."

Taking his hand, he shakily gets to his feet. "S- Sorry. Everything's so different here, I- I just…"

Ink stares at him, confused. "Whaddya mean?"

Shyly, he walks forward onto the path that's moving forward. "...Let's keep moving. I'll explain it while we walk."

"Oookay?" He follows suit.

As the two of them stand next to each other, there's an odd tension between them. Dream opens his mouth to say something, but nothing comes out.

Upon being dropped off, Ink starts to speak. "It's because it's different, isn't it?" He says, glancing at Dream with a concerned look in his eyes.

Dream looks away, but looks back once he realizes Ink won't stop gazing at him. "Y- Yeah… How did you know?"

Reaching a pressure plate, Ink stops Dream before he can step on it. "It's about the thing you said earlier." Placing his feet down on the plate, it pushes him over toward the next path. "C'mon."

Nervously, Dream steps onto the machine, and it throws him over toward Ink. Somehow, he lands on his own two feet. "O- Oh… right."

As the two continue going forward, their conversation does the same. "You feel all weird being an outlier, right? Thought there'd be thousands of similar stories to yours?"

Dream nods. "Yeah… But thinking about it, that'd be more weird."

Exiting the puzzle, the two walk past another different, now solved one, past a kitchen, and towards an elevator.

Looking to the side, Dream can't help but notice a gigantic machine in the distance. 

Ink presses the button to open its doors, and walks in, holding his arm out so the door doesn't close shut. 

Following Ink, still nervous as he finds himself inside an unfamiliar machine-box thing, he leans onto him. "All this technology I've never known about is scary. It's scarier than when the villagers came with all their own stuff before."

He nods as the elevator starts moving. Dream jolts up, but Ink leans closer next to him. "Ah. It's like the whole world is advancing without you, isn't it?"

Dream shakes his head. "More like I was sheltered away from what everyone else knew. At least when I was a kid all their stuff came naturally."

"Hmm." The elevator beeps open, and the two exit.

"It's all so much… More than just the technology, it's the whole multiverse I didn't have a clue about."

Patting his back in a calming gesture, Ink faintly smiles at him. Dream has started to notice that Ink smiles a lot. It's comforting, to see someone happy when he's so down. 

"Wanna get outta this place? The elevator was pointless, we coulda teleported to where we need to go." Ink asks.

"Mhm." Dream confirms. "How many more places in this universe?"

Ink holds up a singular finger. "One more. Technically two, but whatever. Then we've got not much left I wanna show you. Undertale was by far the biggest place I wanted you to see."

"O- Okay…" This time, Dream is the one to grab his hand. "Let's go then." 


Dream has found it easier to exit teleporting the more he's done it. He doesn't know how to do it himself, Ink hasn't taught him yet, but once (or if, he doesn't know if he has the ability to) he learns how to, he thinks he'll have an easier time than most.

Needless to say, this time he finds himself landing easily onto the ground. Where he is, it seems like it's…

Actually, he's never seen this kind of place before. It's a building for sure, just one of bigger scale compared to what he's ever seen.

Before he can wonder more about this place, Ink runs up in front of him and presents the place. "Welcome to Mettaton Resort! MTT Resort for short."

On the building, he can see images of a robot plastered nearly everywhere. Pointing at one of them, he asks. "Is that 'Mettaton'?"

Ink nods. "Yep! We're gonna get dinner here. Dinner? Lunch? Breakfast? I don't think they serve breakfast food…"

As he trails on and on, Dream continues to stare at the building. It's big… really big. Heck, he doesn't even think big is a word to describe it.

Staring still, he doesn't even notice Ink moving on ahead through the door before he's dragged along by force. Entering, he sees the place is even more different than he first thought.

But he can't stay and take it all in, Ink continues to drag him through the room towards…

Another place he doesn't know the name of!

Ink's blabbering stops as he finally notices Dream's odd behavior. Looking back, he questions him. "What's up, Dreams? Is something up?"

"I- I just… I've never seen a place like this…" He stutters.

His partner makes a thinking expression, and then one of realization. "Oh right! Dreamtale didn't have any restaurants or hotels, yeah? You grew your own food and slept in your own houses. Lived near a village and all that, never seeing anyplace else."

"Mhm. It's all I knew, I guess." Dream takes his seat near the table. "Never had anywhere else."

"Well you're in luck, bud!" Ink exclaims, taking a seat of his own. "Never tried greasy modern food before, right. I'm so glad we didn't have any back home, otherwise this wouldn't be a surprise in the making."

"Huh?" He blinks. Before he knows it, Ink's already talking to a monster that's arrived at their table. Blabbing on, the monster quickly writes something down and walks away.

As Ink swings his legs in his chair, and Dream leans his head on his arm, the two sit and wait for their food to arrive.

"Sooo…" Ink leans back in his chair. "Pick a number on through two."

"Uh…" He thinks for a moment. What's this about? Numbers? Well… "Two is bigger than one, so two I guess?"

A grin is plastered on Ink's face. "Noted. Guess I know where we're going next, haha."

"Huh? Where?" He tries to ask, but a plate of food, along with a drink, is placed right in front of the both of them before his words can be processed.

In front of him is something like a sandwich? Not really a sandwich, as it has different types of bread on the top and bottom. Said bread is something akin to the loafs he'd see the bakers make back at Dreamtale, except said loafs are purple instead of tan. In between the bread, is some lettuce and a slab of beef. 

Ink grabs his own food, which is identical to his, and takes a huge bite out of it. So that answers one thing; it is eaten like a sandwich.

Nervously, Dream pokes his meal. 

"What's wrong, Dreams?" His partner asks between bites. "Don't want the burger?"

"Burger?" He questions, taking hold of it. "Is that what this is called?"

Ink nods. "Yep! A Glamburger is its actual name, though just calling it a burger, or hamburger fits. You grab it like this…" He holds his burger up for him to see. "...And take a bite out of it like so." 

With a 'nom', he takes a huge bite out of his burger. Dream copies him, doing the same.

The burger tastes… well, greasy is a word that fits.  Along with that, there's the mix of the beef, bread, and lettuce, even if said lettuce doesn't taste like anything. It's probably for texture, he thinks.

Does he like it…? He thinks he prefers the food at home, but this is different. Different in a good way, just not something he'd eat on the regular.

Looking up at Ink and… oh stars, he's already finished his. Moving onto his drink… drink? Wait, it's not a drink, it's just in a cup. Anyways, he grabs a spoon and starts eating it.

Copying Ink, he takes a spoonful of his own. The dessert, some yogurt mixed with fruit, is surprisingly good! Eating treats like this was rare, considering the amount of effort it took to make the yogurt back then.

Speaking of that… "How much time do you think it took to make this, Ink? Must've taken forever…" He asks.

Much to his surprise, Ink shakes is head in response. "Nah. Bet it was pretty easy. All this stuff, the Starfait and Glamburger are mostly made with the help of machines n' junk."

"O- Oh wow…" Dream takes another bite of his burger as Ink finishes up his Starfait.

Machines… they can do that? Sure, he's seen machines help heat up food, and people using things like a plow to help with farming, but those were usually run by fire or animals. And the way Ink's talking, it sounds like at least the latter wasn't the case.

Slowly, Dream finishes up his burger. Staring up at Ink, he's bouncing up and down in his seat like he's waiting for him to hurry up and finish.

"Uh- Uh…" He stares down at his Starfait, still unfinished for the most part. "Do you want me to bring this with me?"

"Sure!" Bouncing out of his seat, he jogs in place waiting for Dream to get ready to leave.

So, he picks up his dessert and gets up along with him. Moving on ahead, Ink walks toward the big double doors, with a big sign labeled 'CORE', specifically in all caps leading them to their next destination.

Holding the door open for him, Ink excitedly waits for him to continue on forward.

As he goes through the doors, Dream is quickly alerted to the sound of machinery moving, metal clanking, and gears turning. Despite that, he ignores it and continues.

Progressing, the area becomes a blueish color of metal, and the wood floors he was walking on becomes the same as the area surrounding. The sounds of metal working become louder and louder, not stopping.

It's a lot. More than Hotland, he can't take it. His head and body are reflecting that.

"Huff… puff…" Dream slows down, not being able to move as quickly anymore. A few paces in front of him, Ink notices.

"Huh?" The god walks back to Dream's place. "What's wrong, bud?"

He falls to his knees, completely overwhelmed. Along with that, he drops his Starfait with him, it shattering on the ground. "'S… 'S loud…"

"Oh…" Ink pats his head. "You know what? Maybe we should leave this universe now. We've seen about everything here I wanted to show you, alright?"

His head leans into Ink's hand. "Y- Yeah…"

Hugging him, Ink teleports them away, concluding their visit to Undertale.




Xtale was a peaceful universe. Ink liked it, even though it had a surprising lack of color.

But he knew that, along with… other things, when making the universe. The Creators wanted something different. He knew their intentions when making the universe, and he knew they'd fail, so he made it anyway.

Arriving in a field of purple, yellow, and white flowers, the three out of four colors that existed here, him and Dream stumble in their landing.

Specifically, stumble with Dream flat on top of Ink.

"Urgh… Dream… You're kinda burying me here… ergh…" Attempting to squeeze his way out, Ink squirms all over.

Dream rushes to get up, dusting himself off as he does so. "Sorry, sorry! I didn't mean too!!!"

Pushing himself up, he gets up onto his feet. "Nah, it's fine. Just squeezed me, that's all."

Despite him saying this, there is a very clear crack in his skull. Clear to Dream, ink runs off of it through thick drips. 

Ink tilts his head in confusion as he stares at him. "Huh? Do I have dirt on my face or something?" He asks.

Shaking his head out of his daze, Dream cups Ink's face. "You're bleeding!" 

"Huh?" 

"You have a crack on your forehead, Ink! We need to-"

Much to his surprise, Dream is pushed away from Ink as he summons a small paintbrush, like a tiny version of Broomie out. Along with that, he creates a mirror, seemingly to look at the scar.

Then, he starts painting over it.

"C'mon Dream, you freak out over everything. It's not a big deal, y'know? We totally gotta teach you healing magic sometime." As he brushes over the crack, it starts to disappear as he covers it in paint. 

"I- I-" Dream can only stutter out.

Interrupting him, he continues to blabber on. "It's just a little chip. Thinking about it, how would your healing magic work? Do you even have any? I mean, I've taught you attacks n' all but defensive stuff, nah. I really need to-"

"Ink!!!" Dream shouts, this time cutting him off. "Don't scare me like that!!!"

The god lowers his mirror. "I did wha?"

"I- I thought you had like… major brain damage or something!!! I thought… I thought…" He sighs, not ending his sentence.

Dream flops to the ground, sitting on the grass and flowers. Ink stares at him and follows suit.

"Ah. I scared you, didn't I?" Ink looks away. "Uh, sorry about that."

His voice small, Dream replies. "Just don't do it again, okay…?"

"Mhm." He nods.

Reaching for his coat but finding it absent from before, he wishes that he could hide in its comfort. But he can't.

"Uh…" Ink reaches for something of his own, his scarf. But just like Dream's coat, it's back at their house.

A flower is picked by Dream. "So… What is this place?" He asks, starting to weave it together with other blossoms in the area.

"Oh! It's uh…" Thinking, Ink tries to remember the universe's name. This always happens when he's stressed, forgetting important details like that.

Soon enough, he remembers. "Right! It's Xtale."

Dream continues weaving the flowers into place. "Ah… I thought it'd be something like, I dunno, Softtale? Dunno, because the only colors here are mainly soft?"

He shakes his head. "No, it's named this for some stupid reason that I forgot the reason for."

(That was a lie, it was named that because of him. )

"Oh." With his reply, Dream hands Ink a flower. "Wanna make a flower crown with me?"

"Mhm." He takes the flower, and starts to weave it along with Dream.

Ink never was good at traditional crafts like this. Knitting, sewing, woodworking, crafting things with clay, or this, making flower crowns, he never excelled at. Sure, he could do all of those things listed, but do it well? No.

The only good creative things he was good at were things like painting, drawing, coloring… stuff like that.

"So… does this universe have a story or anything? I mean, a story worth telling?" Dream asks.

"I…" Clumsily crafting his own crown, Ink trails off.

Telling him about this universe would be telling him too much. What he did here would make it clear that he made something he didn't like on his own accord, which would seem weird to Dream for sure. 

But then, what does he tell him?

"It's like Undertale, I guess?" Ink starts off. "But the monsters and humans never went to war, so both species are on the surface. That's it, I guess."

Dream nods. "Oh. That's nice, having a peaceful universe like this."

If only he knew.

Back then, he…


Ink knew what The Creators were planning as soon as he started making this universe.

They couldn't hide their intent, no matter how hard they tried. And they tried

A replacement for him. That's what they wanted, wasn't it? Because he wasn't their perfect little god anymore.

He could tell they wanted someone who would listen to orders, and only comply. Listen to them, and just them.

But hey, with the way the formation was going, it was clear that their plan wasn't going to work.

So, he didn't fight back. He allowed the universe to be made. Because his replacement, the one they wanted to be the new god of creation, wasn't going to be that.

They called the new universe Xtale. He could feel their sorrow, anger, and annoyance as Ink still lived and didn't get thrown to the side.

The person who they had wanted to be their new creator was called Xgaster. The power of creation they wanted him to have manifested in a less powerful form, Overwrite.

Overwrite was powerful, yes. Having the ability to make something out of nothing, even making life itself appear in an instant was more than most could manage, but…

That's the thing, it was too powerful for it to exist out there for others to grab.

Xgaster was curious. Ink knew that, and knew that well. Unlike other creations he had made, he had chosen to pay extra attention to Xgaster especially.

Nightmare had just exited Dreamtale back then. Dream had just become his friend back then.

He didn't want his friend's brother to get ahold of him.

He didn't want anyone to get ahold of him, come to think of it.

So he did the only thing he could think of doing.

He…


Ink doesn't like thinking about his actions that day. But he had to do it, so he did. 

This universe benefitted from that, he knows it.

His hands shake as he thinks of what had happened afterwards. The Creators yelling at him for ruining their perfect story.

It was loud. The noise he could usually handle, but all the berating and hate and-

"Ink?" Dream's voice jolts him back into reality. 

Looking at him with a concerned face, he holds a finished flower crown in his two hands. "Are you okay? You're shaking."

Oh. He didn't even realize…

Stars, he really has to hide things like this more. 

"I- I'm fine, Dreams." Ink feigns a smile towards him. "I was just having trouble with making my crown, that's all."

"Oh!" A look of realization hits Dream's face. "I didn't even ask if you knew how to make one, didn't I? Sorry!"

"No, no." Ink holds his project close. "I knew how, it's just… I'm not good at it."

"But you're…"

"The god of creation? Yeah, I know."

Holding up his own finished flower crown, Dream gently places it on Ink's head. A smile is on his face as Ink stares at him, shocked.

"You know, you could've just asked for help." He states. "Come here, I'll help you as best as I can."

As Dream scoots closer to him, Ink thinks to himself.

Dream is kind. Dream is wonderful. Dream is…

Dream is his friend.

His best friend in the entire multiverse.

And he doesn't want to lose him.

Ever.

That's why he has to keep some things secret. For the sake of their friendship, he will hold all the awful things he's done for the sake of the multiverse close. 

Close enough to where Dream could never even think of seeing them.

For the sake of him.

No, for the sake of them .

As he finishes guiding him through the process of finishing his flower crown, he softly places its messy figure onto Dream's head.

Thinking about it, he'd be lost without him.

So that's why he has to keep Dream close, no matter what.




Ink wanted to take Dream somewhere special, somewhere fun.

So he thought Dancetale would be the perfect fit.

What area, though…

Not this universe's Hotland, obviously. The Core is also a no-go.

Snowdin? No, they don't have anything to cover up in like last time.

So either the Ruins or Waterfall.

Waterfall looks nice, so how about there?

Stepping onto the damp ground out of thin air, Ink and Dream arrive in an area of glowing water, bridges surrounding them to take them any which way.

"Hey Dreams." Ink smiles at the guardian, who's currently dusting himself off. "I have the best idea to end off our little trip."

Dream's sloppy flower crown tilts off his head a little, but he adjusts it back. "What is it?"

Creating a CD player with his magic, he holds it up. "What's your favorite kinda music?"

"I… Uh… Well, I was always good at piano…" Dream softly says.

Ink squints at him. "But did you like it?"

"I guess so, I haven't really thought about it in awhile." He shrugs.

"Hmm…" Ink thinks to himself. Piano, piano, piano… What are good songs with piano to dance to? Well, there's some jazzy stuff with piano in it. How about that?

Forming a CD into his hands, and popping it into the player, he grins at Dream.

As the music begins to play, Ink gets up and takes Dream's hands. "You wanna dance?"

Blushing heavily (for a reason Ink doesn't know) he nods.

"Okaaaay… Let's dance!" Proudly, Ink states.

As the two take their steps, Dream's heart begins to thump in his chest.

They're dancing with each person holding each other's waist, and hands entwined with the other's.

Step with step, the twirl and spin and just…

Just dance, the two of them together.

With this Dream realizes…

Does he have feelings for Ink?

There can't be another explanation for this feeling, can there?

Ink's amazing. So headstrong, brave, but also kind. He wants to be like him so badly.

Should he tell him…?

It's bubbling in his heart, this emotion. All too much, he needs to say something.

And Ink smiles, dancing with him, unknowing to it all.

"Aren't you having fun, Dreams?" He asks with a smile.

Now, Dream has to make his move.

Dipping Ink with his hand, he finally says it.

"I- I think I'm in love with you."

Ink's smile turns into an expression of shock just then, as he lets go of Dream's hand. 

"W- What?" He says, still in his grasp.

Panic fills Dream's being. Oh my stars, did he say the wrong thing?

He shouldn't of confessed now, he should've waited, he should've-

Before he realizes it, he drops Ink to the ground.

Ink hits the ground harshly. "Oomf…"

"Oh my stars, Ink!" Rushing toward him, Dream tries to help out his friend.

There's no major damage, nothing that will kill him, but he still worries. Mostly about something else, but this too.

"F- Forget what I said!!! It's- I just- I didn't mean it!!!" Dream stutters out.

But Ink sees right through his facade, moving his hand to stop the music that was playing. "...You did mean it, didn't you?"

"No, I-" He tries to say, but Ink cuts him off.

"Don't be like that, okay?" His gaze pierces through him. "I want you to be honest. And I'm gonna be honest too, alright?"

With a sigh, Dream nods. "I did mean it… Do you feel the same way?"

Ink shakes his head. "No, but I still care about you."

Still, he can't help his heart from sinking deep in his chest. "Why?"

"I dunno why I don't feel the same way you feel about me too you. But I do know why I care about you." He states. 

"Why?" Dream asks again.

"Because you're important to me, love or not. Got that?" He says with a smile.

Suddenly, Dream grabs him in a hug. "You promise?"

Ink hugs him back. "I wouldn't break a promise, especially one for you."




Heading back, the two reflect on their adventure. It was fun, though they had some issues.

Maybe they'll go on one again, in due time?

Maybe.

Chapter 5: Shooting out Toward the Stars

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

 

"Hey Ink?" Dream asks. The two of them have been hanging around Ink's universe ever since their last encounter with Error and Nightmare, not really doing anything significant. It's only been a week, to be fair, but Dream is still feeling antsy.

"Yeah?" Replies Ink.

"Can you teach me how to fight? Y- You said you would."

"Oh yeah! Yeah, c'mon Dreams. Let's go." Ink takes Dream's hand, and leads him outside.

The both of them walk into the field outside, Dream nervous and Ink cheerful. The sky is a rainbow of colors, as if somebody mixed a puddle of rainbow paint together. The field has multiple types of flowers, some unique to this universe, some just normal common flowers, some of extreme rarity, and some are… just weeds. Flowers that shouldn't coexist together do just that.

Ink takes Dream to the part of the field with less greenery, an area more fit for training. He lets go of Dream's hand, and gestures at him to stay put. After walking a few feet away, they begin.

"So, uh, from what I've read…" Ink glances at a note on his scarf, "'A monster's weapon and attacks come from a monster's being.' Well, I don't know if that applies to you, but it might be helpful."

Dream rubs the back of his head, nervous. 

"Don't worry though! It applied to me… I think, and I don't even have a soul!" Ink says cheerfully.

Dream stares at Ink in shock. "Y- You don't??? But I- I can still sense emotions coming from you!"

"Did I uh. Uhm. Not tell you?" He takes off his sash, walks over to Dream, and shows it off to him. "These vials held on here are what give me emotion. Each color represents one!"

"Is that why I see you drinking them sometimes?" The sunset-colored skeleton hovers his hand over the gray sash. Ink nods.

"...Can I touch them?" He asks politely.

Ink nods yet again. "Sure! Just… be careful to not break 'em. Also don't open any! I don't want you to spill 'em." 

Dream runs his hand over all of the vials. "How did you lose your soul?" He asks.

Ink nearly drops his sash in shock. He fumbles to not let it hit the ground, afraid of shattering his emotions' containers. Dream fumbles to help, but he doesn't really do much. Ink grabs the sash, and he lets out a sigh of relief.

"I- I'm sorry!" Dream exclaims. "I… didn't realize that would shock you that much. I- Is it a bad memory? If it is then I won't bring it up again, I promise!"

Ink holds his sash close. "'S alright, just… please don't bring it up again, 'kay?"

Dream nods in response. 

"Okay! Let's get back to what we were doing! …Wait." Ink pauses, a confused expression filling his face. "What were we doing?"

"T- Teaching me how to fight…?"

"Oh yeah!" Ink runs over to where he was formerly standing, and continues what he was talking about before.

"Okay, so, uh, right! Your weapons n' stuff are based off of your self. Uh, your 'being', if you will." He summons an inky puddle, and forms it into a bone. "I've read that it can be literal or metaphorical. For me, it's literal."

Dream raises his hand like a child in school waiting to be called on. "Can I ask another question?"

"Go for it."

"How come you're saying that it's literal for you? I get the bone, but you look like a normal skeleton monster. Why ink?" Dream looks to the side. "Y- You don't have to answer if that's too personal though…" 

Ink puts his hand to his chin, in a thinking pose. "Hmm… That's a biiiiit personal. But I guess you could say I'm actually made of ink. I can heal myself with it 'n make weapons outta it. A bone is just easier. If I got attacked, ink instead of dust would spill out." He looks back to Dream. "Is that simple enough?"

Dream meets Ink's gaze. "I- I guess so." 

"Now you try."

"H- Huh?"

Ink shrugs. "Didn't you wanna try this?"

Dream nods. "Y- Yeah, I guess. Can you guide me through it?"

“Alright, close your eyes.” Dream does just that. “Focus, and think of something that best suits you. If it works for you, then it’ll come naturally.”

“Okay…” Dream takes a breath, and focuses. Something to fight- no, defend with. But that could be anything. He hasn’t seen many weapons, so how would he know what’s wrong or right for him? But… something still comes to mind. It’s something he thinks wouldn’t be a good weapon, but despite that? It seems like it suits him.

He doesn’t realize it, but he’s slowly been forming a star speckled staff in his hand.

“Dreams, look!” Dream opens his eyes, and looks down at his newly formed weapon. “You did it!!!”

He stares in shock and joy. “I- I did!”

"Alright. Now let's get to training," Ink summons an inky blob, and forms it to look like a staff. "I'll try to mimic the kinda weapon you have, for now."

The other skeleton jolts up in surprise. "Wait! I- I can't fight you. You're my friend!"

"You can't?"

"I might hurt you! O- Or worse!!!"

Ink sighs. "Dreams, if things get too rough then I can always heal. Besides, you're just starting out. I don't think you could hurt me that bad… No offense, of course."

"A- Alright."

The inky skeleton holds up his staff, and commands, "Alright, now come at me. I'll teach you as we go along. I've read how to fight with this… and every other weapon… but never really done it before, so we'll learn together, 'kay?"

Dream approaches Ink at a speed walk, and attempts to bonk him with his staff. The other skeleton parries this with his own staff. 

"Two things; you gotta approach me quicker than that, or I'll attack you first. Second thing, you gotta be more confident. That bonk didn't feel like it was very hard." 

"H- How do I do better?"

"Follow what I do."

Ink guides Dream through training, teaching him various techniques he's read about. Some don't seem to work well with Dream, so they only focus on the ones that click with him. Sometime throughout this, Ink had summoned a training dummy for Dream to practice on. It seems to have helped him, as his skills had gotten a bit better bit by bit.

The two of them practice every other day… as much as they can, at least. Ink has to take some time to "deal" with Error, and a new threat, Nightmare. This tires him out, but with his energetic spirit they are still able to cover a good amount of days.

Eventually, Dream gets good enough to where he can fight without any guidance. 

It's nerve-wracking, knowing that he'd have to fight his brother out of all people to keep others safe. But… if he doesn't do it, he's a coward. A coward who's just letting his friend go out there and get hurt.

He wants to help his brother. Maybe going out there with Ink can help him learn just how.




Underswap. There is currently an attack on Underswap. Not from Error, he doesn't attack main universes like that, but from Nightmare. 

Nightmare is… odd, with how he attacks universes. He aims for universes with a high amount of positive energy, and goes on his own to terrorize its residents. He doesn't want any attention off of himself, as he is the one who plans these attacks out. But, he kills everybody minus the universe's core. It seems like he desires the universe still to be alive after he leaves. Can he even kill the core? 

No, he can't. Not in a way that will destroy the universe. There's only one God of Destruction, after all. And it's Error, not Nightmare. Nightmare wouldn't even want the universe to die… if it did, it wouldn't be able to suffer.

Ink and Dream are at a standstill with Nightmare. Multiple monsters are dead, and the universe is in a state of panic. Water falls from the caves ceiling, and a waterfall falls in the background.

Dream holds his staff, nervousness filling him. This is the first time he's defended a universe, and in all honesty… he wishes that it was Error instead. He doesn't want to fight his brother. 

But still, he keeps up his fighting stance. He would rather fight his brother than have more innocents die. Ink is at his side, holding his brush. He can rely on him if things get too rough.

"Night…" Dream starts, "Why are you doing this?"

His brother tilts his head. "Hm? I'm doing it because I enjoy it. But… you wouldn't understand. You've never been in pain before, have you?"

"I- It's paining me right now to see you like this…"

"So you would know. Know how good it feels to do something like…" Nightmare grabs a resident monster who was hiding, watching the scene, with one of his tentacles. "...This." He grips the monster tightly. Dust pours out of them, nearly killing them.

"N- NO!"

Before any of the outcodes can do anything, footsteps can be heard approaching. Blue bones surround Nightmare, trapping him. 

A scarfed skeleton appears, the resident Sans of this universe. His scarf flows in the wind, and he points a gloved finger at Nightmare.

"Stop, you goopy creature! As a almost-member of the royal guard, it is my responsibility to put your foul deeds to an end!!! Let go of that monster, or face the consequences of my… blue attack!!!" The Sans shouts.

Nightmare stares at Sans, his expression flat… before forming into a cruel smile. He breaks one of the bones with his tentacle, not paying any mind to the damage he takes. "You think this can stop me? A stupid, dumb, and simple group of bones?"

"Y- Yes! They… they are very strong!"

"Hm…" Nightmare tilts his head. "How about I test that, then?" 

Nightmare breaks all of the bones with a swift flick of a tentacle, then shoots one in Sans' direction. Before he can react, Dream quickly and swiftly moves to block the attack with his staff. 

"You've gotta get out of here!"

"B- But I can-"

"We'll stop him from killing anybody else, alright. Now, go!"

Before Sans can reply, Nightmare makes another move, attacking Dream from behind. Dream blocks the attack, and Sans runs to hide as the two brothers fight.

He watches in awe as the two exchange blows while Ink evacuates everybody. Light meets dark as tentacles meet staff. It's… it's so cool. 

It might even be better than the royal guard. No, it definitely is better than the royal guard. He wants to join. 

He's strong enough. At least, he thinks so. After how that creature took his attacks he isn't so sure. But there's always room for improvement. That's what Alphys always tells him, and that's what he always believes.

Before he knows it, Nightmare is left retreating as Dream lets out puffs of breath.

Sans looks around to make sure it's safe, then rushes out of his hiding spot towards Dream.

"T- That was amazing!!! So co-" 

Dream jolts up, his breaths heavy. "W- What are you s- still doing around h- here?! I thought I t- told you to go!"

The blue skeleton rocks his feet back and forth. "Y- You did, but you… you looked so cool I couldn't help but watch!"

"H- Huh?" Dream blushes at the compliment, "T- Thank you, but you really should get back to your home…"

"Actually… Can I-"

Before Sans can finish his request, Ink runs over to Dream. He seems excited, but also a bit tired from evacuating everybody. "Dreams! You did great!" He grabs his friend into a hug. "I'm sooo proud of you, it's like… it's like you really took our training to heart!"

Dream blushes even more from the praise. Ink… his praise is always so genuine. More than the villagers, anyways. No offense to them, though. But this… it makes his heart warm. 

Sans twiddles his fingers together, feeling a bit awkward. "I… uh… The magnificent Sans has a question actually!"

Ink lets go of Dream. "Whaddya need?"

"I want to join you two."

"Join what now?"

He bounces his feet, excitement and nervousness filling his soul. "Y'know… you defending places! I've always wanted to be a part of the royal guard, but what you two are doing is wayyy cooler!!!"

"Well-"

"I- I promise I can get stronger than before, if you can just teach me. I know that I failed you two, but please don't doubt me!!!"

Ink shrugs with a smile. "I don't see why not!"

Dream has a differing opinion, it seems. He leans to him and whispers, "Are you sure? He might get hurt, or die. I- I don't want that to happen…"

He whispers back to Dream, "It'll be fine, by the way, you wanted to fight with me too. What makes him so different?"

"He has a home, Ink."

"That doesn't make a difference. C'mon, it'll upset him if we say no."

"...Alright…"

"Okay!" Ink lends his hand out to Sans. "We've decided you'll be the third member of our currently unnamed team!" He opens a portal to his universe. "C'mon!"

Sans goes in to take his hand, then pauses. "Wait! I've gotta tell my brother first!" 

He runs off, and Ink and Dream look at each other.

Ink nudges the nervous Dream. "C'mon, Dreams. It'll be fine. Between the both of us, he won't get hurt, alright?"

"...Okay."

Notes:

Sorry about the short chapter, I couldn't find a way to make this one bigger. The next one will be longer, though.

Chapter 6: Bonus Chapter 1: Deceit Held Inside Care

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

 

It's been a day or two since Sans was added onto the team. Ink, him, and Dream are playing a board game in their hideout. Sans is currently winning by a long shot, and Ink and Dream are fighting for second place.

Ink appears deep in thought, and when his turn arrives, his attention isn't placed on the board. 

Sans attempts to get his attention. "Ink?"

Nothing.

"Ink?"

Still nothing.

Sans nudges him. "Ink, it's your turn."

"Oh! Oh yeah, it is, isn't it?"

"Yes! It is."

He begins to make his move on the board, but Dream asks him, "Is something on your mind?"

"Y- Yeah. It's just weird."

Both of the other skeleton's attention is on Ink. "What's weird?" They ask in unison.

Sans knocks over Ink's piece. "I guess the thing is, there's already multiple sanses in the multiverse. Why are we calling him just Sans?"

"Because that's his name?" Dream replies.

Ink sighs. "But it could get confusing! What if there's another sans around when we're in a fight!"

"I mean, if he wants to go by a different name with us…"

The blue scarfed skeleton looks between the both of them. "If you let me pick it out, then I'm ok with it!"

"Okay! So… whatcha gonna pick?" Ink asks.

Sans thinks. And thinks. And thinks. "I… uh… hm… This might seem silly, but how about 'Blue'?"

Dream makes his move on the board, knocking over Ink's final piece. "I think that's a fine name. If it were silly, then Ink's name would be silly too."

"Ye- Wait… hey! My piece!!!"

The two other skeletons erupt into laughter. 

"So…" Blue continues, taking some of Dream's money due to the other landing on his space, "If we're talking about serious stuff, then our team… does it have a name yet?"

Dream tilts his head at him. "A name?"

"Yeah! Every cool team needs an even cooler name. It's the rules."

Ink does the skeleton equivalent of raising an eyebrow. Bone-brow? Bone-brow. "The rules you made up now?" He teases. Dream nudges him playfully.

"No, it was in a rule book I read about how to make a good team."

"Ahhh…"

"Uh…" Dream starts, "How about… The Hopebringers!"

"That's too cheesy… I'd rather go with something like Bar Baneb!"

"What?"

"Bar Baneb."

"What???"

"Bar. Baneb."

Blue interrupts their exchange. "C'mon Ink, I'm being serious here!"

"I'm being serious. Bar Baneb should totally be our team name."

"No!" Dream and Blue exclaim in unison.

"B- But I lost, so…"

"Ink. Ink, we are not naming our super- awesome team something as nonsensical as Bar Baneb. "

"Fineee… You got any better ideas? Dream?"

Dream shakes his head.

"Blue?"

"How about… about… about… The Stars?"

Dream and Ink stare at each other, and then to Blue. 

"That's a good name!"

"I think mine's better…"

Dream glares at Ink. "Ink. I care about you a whole lot, even though we haven't lived together that long, but we aren't naming our team Bare Banana."

"Bar Baneb."

"...Sorry."

"It's fine, I'm not mad."

Blue butts in. "So it's decided then?"

The other two nod.

"Also…" He knocks over one of Dream's few remaining pieces. Nervousness fills his voice. He's already requested a lot today, and he just met these people a few days ago. And… he's beating them very hard at the board game they're currently in the middle of. But it's better asking than not. "Could we get cool costumes, too?"

Dream rubs the back of his head. "I would like that, but wouldn't that be a bit much work?" 

"Yeah… I guess i-"

"I could make em'." Ink interrupts.

"Really?!" The two of them exclaim. "But, that would be hard, wouldn't it?" Dream asks.

"Not reeallly? I mean, you'd haveta give me the designs, but I've made clothes before! …Even though I already made these," He fiddles at his pants leg, "a few years back…"

"You can always keep your current clothes!" Blue tells him.

"Nah… I'm never against trying somethin' new. Plus, no matter how sick my current threads are, doing somethin' with my new besties is always better."

Dream looks away, uncertainty filling him. "Now that I think of it… I- I don't think that I'd be able to make my own new clothes…"

"What's wrong with it?"

"It's just… I've had these clothes forever. I wouldn't be against changing them, but… I don't think I'd be capable of doing it."

"You're saying it'd be weird?"

"Yeah…"

"Well how about I do it then? A gift from me to you. I wouldn't make it ridiculous, I promise."

Dream looks at Ink, his eyes teary. "You sure?"

"Yeah? I don't see why not."

"Why are you doing all of this for me?"

Ink stares at Dream. He scoots over to him, and puts an arm around his shoulder. "Cuz we're friends. You, specifically, are my first ever actual friend. Y'know that, yeah?"

He nods, and leans closer to Ink. 

Blue stares at the two of them, feeling really like a third wheel right about now. Not taking it anymore, he speaks up. 

"Can you do mine too?"

"Huh? Wait, Blue, come over here! Didn't realize you were left out." Ink requests, gesturing him over.

He gets up from his spot on the couch, and sits right next to Ink. Ink wraps his other arm around him, and smiles. 

"Guess what? Both of you." 

"Huh?" 

"We're gonna make an amazing team. The Stars. I like it. And I like both of you guys, too."




Ink sits at his desk in his room, his floor a mess scattered with papers and his desk splattered with paint. He's currently sketching out the outfit designs for the team, because he can't just go in and blindly create these without base, can he?

No, because these are gifts. Duh.

He's currently drawing Dream's new outfit, something more chill compared to what he already has. Still using the same colors, of course. Dream's colors are perfect…

Pretty fitting, considering who's wearing em'.

"How long are you going to keep this up?" A voice asks, interrupting his sketching.

Ink sighs. Not now, please. "How long are you going to be stubborn, oh glorious creators above?"

" You are the stubborn one. We are only doing what we think is right." Of course, it's the ruder creator.

He pushes himself up from his seat. "We're going to talk somewhere else. I don't want them knowing about you guys." 

"Because you don't wan-"

Ink peeks out of his door and shouts out to the others, "Dream! Blue! I'm going out!"

"Alright! Come back soon though, I'm making dinner to celebrate our new team!"

"M'kay!"




Dream stirs the beef in the pan he's cooking for Ink and Blue. He would have Blue help, but he'd rather do this on his own right now.

He didn't have these kinds of electric ovens in his universe, but he's learnt how to use them. Mostly, that is. Sometimes he forgets how to do certain things.

Stuck in his own thoughts, he doesn't notice a greyscale child behind him.

"Greetings, Dream."

Dream jolts up and looks behind him, nearly knocking over his pan.

"Oh, sorry. I didn't see you cooking." They apologize.

He stares at the child. They seem not that threatening, so he doesn't try to attack them. "I- It's okay. Who are you, and uh… How and why are you here?"

"Sorry again, I didn't seem to introduce myself. My name is Frisk."

Dream nods.

"I'm here to show you something, if you'll let me."

He stares from the pan to Frisk, and back to the pan again. "Alright. Just- Just give me a sec." Dream tilts his head up and shouts, "Blue?!"

"Yeah?!" The other skeleton responds.

"Can you come watch the pan for me?!"

Blue rushes over to the kitchen. "Yes! I can." He replies. "Wait." He looks over at Frisk. "Who's that?"

"My name is Frisk. I'm here to show Dream something."

Dream looks back at Blue. "Don't worry. I'll be fine."

"...Alright."

Frisk begins leading Dream to a door, but before they can leave, Dream says back to Blue, "Oh yeah! Make sure not to add anything to it. I don't want anything to happen to it."

"I won't!"

They open the door up for Dream, and the both of them enter the unfamiliar area.


The area that the two enter is bright and colorful, but small nonetheless. Dream looks around at the grassy ground and the small houses covering it. Some houses are still being built by the few inhabitants of the area. 

But the main thing that Dream notices, is the white colorless sky.

"Welcome to the Omega Timeline, Dream. A safe haven for all."

"This is nice, Frisk. I love it. But… why not tell Ink? He seems… more fit than me, to say the least." Dream rubs the back of his head. "I mean, I'm not, y'know, unfit… I think. But Ink seems more suited to know about this place."

Frisk looks away from Dream. "I would, but something about him gives me unease. I'd rather you know, for now." 

"What do you mean?"

"I don't know. But I don't want to risk anything." They look back at him. "I'm sorry, Dream." 

"...Can we tell him eventually, at least?"

"I can't say for certain, but we'll see."

"Alright. This place, it's for those who have been hurt, right?"

"Mostly. Others who just want to relax can enter, too. As long as they don't bring any harm, I'm okay with it."

Dream nods. "Thank you for showing me this place."

Frisk nods back to him.




Ink opens a portal to another universe, and finds a more private place to talk. Specifically, in the room past the piano in Waterfall. 

"There. Now, what are you gonna scold me about?"

"Ink…" The Creator starts, "...let's just get to the damn point. Why do all this?

Ink raises a bone-brow, "Hm?"

"You're creating this team to fight against an issue of your creation. Is this some kind of sick game to you?"

He looks up at the ceiling, contemplating things. This isn't a game. What this is, is something necessary. Soon they'll see and finally give him what he wants. The ability to create what he actually wants. He deserves it.

He's the main character in the story, being the first ever being created. The main character is important. Their opinions, are important. Their desires, are important. 

Those who are against them, are not as important.

"They don't even know your actual intentions, Ink."

That doesn't matter. They don't need to know. Besides, surely… surely they'd understand, would they not? 

Would they? Error didn't, The Creators didn't.

It's best kept hidden for now. He doesn't want them to disagree and leave him. He's realized throughout the time he's lived with Dream, and now Blue, that loneliness sucks. 

"It's not a game. Is it a game to you? Is it fun to hate me like this?"

"We don't hate you."

"Then let me."

"No, be reasonable. You aren't getting what you want. Besides, you have friends now. Isn't that enough of a distraction from your goals?"

Liquid black drips from Ink's eye sockets. Sockets, that are now hollow. "They aren't 'distractions'. Don't you dare call them 'distractions'." He laughs. "You just despise me, don't you. Despise them for being with me. At least I have people who actually like me."

"They don't know the true you, and you know it." 

"Shut up." Ink wipes the ink from his face. "This conversation is over. Go talk to Error, it's not like you've got anybody else but yourselves."

Saying this, Ink finishes cleaning off his face and opens a portal back to his universe.

Notes:

Gayass chapter alert.
Anyways... who would win in a fight? Error or Ink? Just curious what you guys think.
Here are the new outfits! plus nightmare. him too.





Chapter 7: My Time With You

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

“Okay, now bring the meat to a simmer…”

Dream leans over Blue, the two of them working on the stove. Both of them were currently working on making tacos, as Blue…

Blue clearly needed cooking lessons. Badly.

The first time he had tried making his ‘magnificent’ tacos for the other Stars, Dream had found himself rushing to the trash to spit out his food after one bite.

Ink was fine with the tacos, but…

Ink is Ink. He can and will eat everything and anything he can, even if it's not even edible.

And stars know those tacos sure weren't.

“A simmer… Simmer… I’m assuming that means something other than lighting it on fire immediately?” Blue asks.

Dream moves his gloved hand over to the heat knob, and turns it slightly to the right. “Yeah, like this. Not completely off, but on enough to where it's still hot.”

“Why so?” He responds. “It's much faster just to heat it all right now, right?”

The other sighs. “Yes, but then you'll end up with everything burnt. The sauce, the meat, the spices, the everything.”

“Oh… right.” Blue replies. 

He remembers the last (and first) time he tried making food for the other two. After Dream ate a bit of his, he gave the rest to him with a very disgusted look on his face. Blue had taken a bite, and soon had the same exact expression.

Yes, it had tasted burnt. But it wasn't his fault! He just thought tacos were supposed to be made like that!

Well, here's his second chance.

Dream looks at Blue curiously. “So… Are we using soft or hard shells? I don't know how to make either, but we have both in the-”

“There's more than one type of shell?!?!?!” He interrupts, a shocked excitement plastered onto his face.

“What…?” He shakes his head, focusing. “Did you think hard shells were the only kind that were used?”

“That's besides the point! Get me the soft shells, we have to use them immediately!” Blue shouts.

“Ok watch the meat, and make sure to sir it from time to time.” Dream says, walking off to one of the many cabinets to go find what they need.

As he looks through the cabinets, Blue stares over the pan with curiosity. The food… it actually smells pretty good! He didn't realize it could smell so tasty!

Maybe he should…

He grabs a spoon from the counter, and scoops some meat out from the pan. Taking a bite, wonderful flavor fills his mouth as he smiles with happiness.

“Dream, Dream, come here!” Blue shouts to his friend. “You gotta taste this!”

Holding a bag of tortillas in his hand, he walks on over. “Blue… Did you eat some of the meat?”

Blue nods excitedly in response. “Yes, and you should too!”

“Blue…” Dream repeats, a disappointed tone in his voice.

The other looks from his spoon, to Dream, back to his spoon, and back to Dream again. “What do you… Oh. Was I not supposed to eat it?” 

Dream nods, and Blue places the spoon down. 

“What's the next step?” He asks.

Walking to the fridge, Dream grabs a handful of vegetables, hot sauce, sour cream, and cheese. He places them on the counter along with the tortillas. “Time to cut these up. Next step is to make the salsa.”

“I thought lettuce wasn't needed for salsa?” Blue questions, looking over at the veggie pile.

Dream opens a cabinet, picking out various spices. Instead of them being stored in brand-made bottles, they seem to be kept in labeled bottles with Dream’s handwriting scribbled onto them. 

“Oh, that's for the topping. I thought it'd be better to have it out now instead of later. Gets rid of more steps, you know?” He says nonchalantly.

As Dream places the bottles of spices onto the counter as well, Blue furrows his bone-brows at something odd he’s noticed. “I thought we were going to use more toppings than that?” 

“About that…” He says, getting out a cutting board. “I figured we’d just start out small, since you're still learning. Next time we might add some cooked things like black beans and such. Anyways, can you get a knife so we can cut this up?”

Blue sighs, discouraged. Picking up a knife, he walks toward the counter where Dream is placing the board. He grabs an onion, and stares at it.

“What's wrong, Blue?” He asks. “There isn't a reason to hesitate! Skeletons can't cry from chopping onions, after all.”

“...I just…” 

“Just what?”

“I have no clue how to cut this up, to be honest.” Blue admits blatantly, raising his hands.

Moving closer toward his friend, Dream offers his hand over. Recognizing the gesture, Blue hands him the knife.

“Watch what I do, okay Blue?” At his nod, he takes the knife by the handle, and starts to place the onion on its middle, top facing. After, he cuts it straight through.

As he watches, Dream peels off the layers off of the vegetable. Paying close attention to his friend’s work, Blue dares not move as he begins to dice the onion into pieces.

Dream makes sure he slows down on the process so he can watch. It’s something he wished the people would've done when he was taught.

Eventually, he has a bunch of diced onions on the board. Looking over to Blue, it seems as if he’s still staring in awe at what he just did.

“Hey, can you get me a bowl for this?” He asks, snapping Blue back into reality.

Shaking his head, he nods and goes to the cabinets. 

“Don't we need multiple, since we're going to have some for the toppings and all?” Blue questions.

“Oh, right! Nice thought, we do need that.” Dream confirms. “Get some for the salsa, lettuce, onion,  sour cream, and cheese.”

Reaching into the cabinet, Blue grabs five bowls total. All stacked onto each other, he places them on the counter.

“Woah, it's getting kind of crowded over here.” He comments. 

Dream giggles, grabbing a bowl from the pile and scraping the onions from the board to bowl. Taking a tomato as well, he gestures at Blue to watch yet again.

The two do a process for the tomato, garlic, jalapeno, and cilantro. Dream cuts them up, while Blue watches. Eventually, they finish cutting up everything for the salsa.

“Okay, now add the spices I put out to the bowl while I grab this, got it?” Dream leans below the counter to grab a blender while Blue does just that.

The blender gets placed onto the counter, and Dream dumps their mixture into it. Setting it to go, the two watch as it mixes.

“Do you want to have chips with this as well?!” Dream yells.

“What?!?!?!” Blue shouts back.

“I said-” He turns the blender off. “Do you want to have chips with this as well?”

Bursting into laughter, Blue can barely snort out a yes. 

Dream pours the freshly-made salsa into its bowl. “You know… Did I ever show you my garden? It’s in the house, but I don't think you’ve really properly seen its contents.”

He shakes his head. “No, but I’d be willing to see after we’re done!”

“Go stir the meat up, I’ll get the vegetables all ready while you do that.” He smiles. “After we're done eating we can check the garden out, ok?”

“Okay!” Blue grins back.

Dream cuts up the vegetables, Blue stirs the meat a bit, and before they know it they're done.

As the two gather everything, the food, the plates, all else, Ink peeks into the room. 

A grin fills their chaotic roommates face as he takes in the smell. “Dream, you didn't tell me you were making lunch. How's it going?”

He shakes his head. “No actually, me and Blue made this together.”

Ink tilts his head. “Really? It smells real different from what he made last time. Less burnt. What is it, tacos you're making?”

We made.” Dream corrects. “ We’re all done, we just need to set the table.”

“Okay!” He grins, and wipes the nearby table clean with some of his ink. Everything that was on said table is knocked onto the floor, which Ink opens a portal below and throws all of it into a nearby AU.

“INK!” Dream scolds, and receives a shrug back. Blue sighs and places the plates onto the now-empty table. 

As the two argue (Blue can mostly hear Dream yelling about how, “No Ink, AUs aren't your trash bin. Yes Ink, even if you’re specifically putting it in the Garbage Dump.”), he continues to set the table. Bowls are placed, food, napkins too.

It would smell better if those two would just… 

“DREAM, INK, STOP IT!!!” He shouts, catching the two's attention. They look at him with wide-eyed stares, gawking in place.

“Uhm, sorry, we just-”

“Huh? Wha?”

“Okay…” A breath in, a breath out. “Now that we’re done fighting like children , I think it's time for us to eat . Do you know what that is, children ? Eating ?”

Ink groans, getting to his seat. “Yeah, yeah, you don't have to get sassy with me. Geez, you would’ve thought that you were the lead of our trio considering…”

Blue tones him out as he continues to blabber on and on about how he's the boss, and they should treat him like it. Looking to Dream, he places a hand on his friend's shoulder as he guides him to the table.

“Sorry, Blue. I shouldn't have started yelling.” He apologizes, taking his seat as well.

“It’s fine.” Blue forgives. “Let's eat, shall we?”

“Okay…” Dream starts, shutting Ink up yet again. “Who wants to do the honors?”

Ink begins to raise his hand, but he receives a look from Dream. “I realized I misworded. Blue, would you like to do the honors, or should I?”

Blue gives him a thumbs up, and begins making his plate. He places every single topping onto his tortilla, and folds it up the best he can.

At least, the best he can with the amount of stuff tucked in. 

The other two watch him as he takes a huge bite of his freshly made taco. 

He pauses. Dream looks at him anxiously. Ink looks at him stupidly.

After a few seconds pass, he places the taco down. Pushing his chair out and standing up, the other two skeletons watch as his flat expression turns into…

A big old grin! Blue jumps into the air excitedly, waving his arms all over.

“THAT TASTED GREAT!” He shouts happily.

Dream lets out a sigh of relief, and starts making his own taco. “I’m glad you liked it… Means we did a good job.”

“So…” Blue happily sits back in his chair, and scoots into the table. “...You said we were gonna look at your garden after this? What kind of stuff is in it?”

“Oh my stars, whaaaat?!” Ink grins, reaching for a tortilla. “Dream’s showing you his garden?!”

“Yes, I am.” He nods in response. “To answer your question Blue, you’ll have to see when we get there.”

The ink-blotched skeleton shoves every single topping onto his taco… minus for the meat. At least, until Dream glares at him harshly. Getting the memo that he should try some of the cooked food, he sighs and tops the rest of it off with the beef.

“...I like it burnt better…” He mumbles between bites.

Frowning in disappointment, Blue takes another bite of his taco. It’s good to him, so why doesn't he…

A nudge. Right next to him, Dream sits.

“It’s nothing on you, Blue. Ink is just weird.” He whispers. “You did a good job, I-.”

Before he can finish, Ink gulps up his meal, now somehow finished. Loudly, he interrupts. “WHAT ARE YOU TWO TALKING ABOUT???”

A groan echoes from the two. Smiling, Ink slams his hands onto the table.

“So! I was thinking, since you and Dream are having some bonding time, how about we have some too? Me and you, Blue. Together.” He says, swinging his feet as he speaks.

“Hm… What kind of stuff?” Blue asks.

“Well… You do need a weapon, don't you? Since you're gonna be fighting and stuff?” Ink comments.

Taking a bite of his taco, he chews. What does he mean about him needing a weapon? He already has his magic, isn't that enough?

“Oh, right…” Dream says, as if reading his mind. “You're bones… they barely made a dent in Nightmare. I- I was and still am fine with my magic, but you…”

“Not so much, right?” Ink finishes.

Blue sinks into his seat shyly. Is that why they hadn't taken him on any missions yet? Because he’s too weak…?

Noticing his mood shifting into the negatives, Dream nudges Blue on the shoulder kindly. “Hey, once you and Ink go out and get a new weapon, we can start your training. There's no rush to get stronger, and no need to feel bad about not being strong enough.”

Dream, he… how…

“How did you-” Blue utters out.

Before Dream can respond, Ink slams his hands on the table. “Oh my stars, that's right! Blue, you didn't know this, but Dream here…” He points both his fingers at him. “...Is an empath!”

An empath… 

“Y- You guys really are great… and strong…” And better than him, he thinks to himself.

Before he thought he was so great, but now… Maybe he’s getting his reality checked. 

“You know what…” Finishing up his taco, Dream takes Blue’s hand. “It seems like as good of a time as any to go look at my garden. Okay, Ink ?”

“Whahappen?” Ink tilts his head in confusion.

Dream drags Blue along with him out the door, but not before saying one last thing to Ink. “We’ll talk later, ok?”

That was a statement, not a question. Ink knows this, and sighs.

What did he do this time?




Shoving the door open, Dream drags Blue outside. Trees and bushes surround the yard, under a rainbow sky. 

Blue observes the flowers also growing alongside them as he tries to not stumble in Dream’s grip. Thinking about it, he’s never seen some of these plants before.

But he can't dwell on that thought, he has to keep on walking. 

Along the somewhat beaten path, he spots the aforementioned greenhouse. Bushes and flowers surround it, more grouped together than the ones in the yard.

As he glances at the greenhouse getting closer and closer, Dream suddenly stops. This causes Blue, who was moreso focusing on the greenhouse than his feet, to trip.

But before he can fall, Dream pulls him up. Blue stumbles back onto his feet, silently thanking him in the process.

Before him, is the greenhouse.

Oh… that's why he stopped.

Stars, he should really pay more attention.

“You ok, Blue?” Dream asks.

He nods. “So this is it?”

The greenhouse was located at the eastmost back corner of the house, mostly hidden from normal view. Trees blocked it from sight, the yard crowded with greenery as mentioned before.

It’s shaped like a hexagon, windows covering every side. Inside, multiple plants can be seen in bloom. He doesn't know the name of any of them, but they look pretty.

The beaten path that they were walking on seems to end in the middle of the house. Flowers and grass grow around it, but he can't make out what they look like.

Peeking to the side, he can see several trees growing in the back of the yard. They're arranged in multiple sizes, the smaller end being just a tad bit taller than him, and the taller end towering several feet above.

“I… I’ve never really gotten a good look at the yard, haven't I?” Blue wonders out loud.

Dream giggles to himself, his reaction lightening up his mood a bit. “Y- Yeah, haha… C’mon.”

Blue walks inside, a fresh scent filling the air. The rainbow sky above reflects light inside, covering all the plants in a colorful hue.

“Wow…” He breathes, awestruck by it all.

“Wow indeed.” The other skeleton affirms. “Wow indeed.”

He walks over to some flowers growing in bunches. Some are white, others are red, and a few are yellow. Their stems reach up to his waist, the flowers blooming at each of their ends.

Reaching his arm up to a yellow one, he brushes it against his hand. “Dream… these are beautiful!”

“Oh, those?” He asks. “I thiiink those are my freesias…?”

“Really? I’ve never heard of those before.” He squints. “Or seen them before, come to think of it.”

Dream walks over to another bundle of flowers, and picks a few. Offering them over to Blue, he smiles. “Well, now you have.”

“Woah…” Blue takes the offered flowers from him. The blooms are small, a little less tiny than the palm of his hand. “What kind are these?”

“These are called mayflowers. Do you like them?” He asks.

“Yes! I do!” He grins. “Are there any more you want to show me?”

“Show you? Blue, we're surrounded by so many.” Dream nudges him playfully. “What, do you need to get your eyes checked?”

Blue laughs. “No, I mean, any in particular you would like to show me.”

He points at a bush, white flowers growing in round-ish bunches on it. “I think you’d like those. Hydrangea, they're called.”

“Wow…” Blue breathes. “Is there any reason why you grow these? Or is it just because they look pretty?”

Kneeling over the aforementioned hydrangea, he sighs. “Well, there is a reason. One you just stated, but more than that fact alone.”

“What reason?” He questions.

“Hmm…” Nearby the hydrangea, he pokes at another group of flowers. “Do you really want to know?” 

Blue recognizes his teasing tone, so he strikes back. “Well, I guess I’ll just have to stop being friends with you if you don't tell me.”

Dream fake-gasps. “Oh my stars Blue, you don't really mean that? Do you?”

“Hmph.” He responds, smiling. “Tell me and I suppose I’ll stay.”

“You suppose, huh?” He shakes his head. “Fine, you got me. I guess I’ll let it slip.”

As Blue laughs, Dream strokes a small yellow flower connected by a thin stem. The said stem is divided off into branching paths, each hosting a flower of its own.

“C’mere Blue.” He commands. “You got to come over here to see what flower I’m talking about.”

Blue walks over, still awestruck at the beauty of it all. 

“Look at this one. It’s pretty, don't you think?” Dream asks.

“I think all of them are pretty, Dream.” He responds.

Dream giggles. “Well, I can’t argue with that. See, this one is called a dill. They represent passion.”

Blue gasps. “LIKE SEX???”

“No, no, I mean yes, but…” He shakes his head quickly, all flustered by his comment. “I personally like to think it represents a different kind of passion, like being headstrong in the face of adversity.”

The other’s face goes blank. “Oh.” 

“Hmm… what about another flower…” Dream trails off. Looking around, his attention is attracted by the freesias. “Ah!”

“What? Did you find one?” Blue asks.

He gives him a nod in confirmation. “Yes! About the freesias that you were looking at before… they represent sometimes innocence, and sometimes thoughtfulness.”

“Oh, oh!” A sudden thought reaches Blue, and he shows the flowers in his hands to Dream. “These are mayflowers, right? What do these represent?”

“Those?” He questions. “Those represent… Right, those represent welcome. Like telling a person ‘hello’.”

“Wait a second…” Blue mumbles to himself, starting to figure something out. Something about these flowers, they seem…

Dream waits, staring at him. What exactly was he trying to figure out?

“Wait a minute! These flowers, they… they remind me of me!” He yells, answering Dream’s internal question.

Oh, right. That's right, isn't it? He looks over at the white hydrangea. The symbolism behind those, boasting, bragging, purity…

Well, maybe not grace, but still. Most of the other meanings fit pretty well.

“You're right, I didn't even realize…” Dream giggles to himself. “I mean, I knew what the mayflowers meant, but…”

“But…?” Blue asks.

“It's kinda like you resonated with the flowers that suited you most, ahahaha…” He says.

“Woah! That's… so cool!” He shouts. “Thank you for showing me these, Dream.”

“You're welcome, Blue. Though I was wondering…” Dream furrows his bone-brows in curiosity. “What's so special about these flowers to you? I mean, you can find flowers anywhere you go, right?”

“What do you mean? Where I’m from, there aren't any flowers like this at all!” He yells. “The only flower I can think of that I’ve seen properly are either buttercups or echo flowers. These are way cooler than those!”

Echo flowers… Echo flowers… Oh right, that talking- uh- echoing flower that Ink had showed him once. 

Do they really not have any other flowers in the Underground? That's… 

“That's really sad.” Dream says with a frown. “I- I didn't know that…”

“I- I mean…” Blue stutters. “It's fine! I’m fine now that I’ve seen these! Maybe we can grow more in the future?”

He looks up at the rainbow hued sky, sighing. “Yeah… I just…”

Dream gets to his feet, Blue looking at him confused in response. “...Dream? What's wr-”

“Nothing. It’s nothing. You stay here, I- I’ll…” He starts to walk off, keeping his gaze away from Blue’s sight. He doesn't want him to see him upset like this. “I’ll be right back.”

“You- I- What-” He stutters.

What did he do? Did he say something? 

Blue is left to think as Dream disappears out of his sight.




“Ink, what the hell?!”

Dream slams Ink’s door open, snapping the latter out of his art-induced haze.

In front of him is a canvas, a painting almost nearly finished. Surrounded by a floor absolutely littered with papers, paint, and painted papers, Dream doesn't even try to go in. 

“Wuh?” Ink strokes his brush on said canvas. “Whappen?”

“Okay.” Dream breathes. “You know how me and Blue, we went out to my garden? Yes?”

“Huh…” He looks at his artwork, trying to figure out what to add next.

“Add a castle!”

“No, add a bridge!”

Shut up, guys… “Yeah, what about that? Whassat got to do with earlier?”

“So, we were in the garden, correct?” Ink nods at Dream's question. “Blue was all enamored with the flowers and everything, right?”

“I mean, they are pretty-” Ink says…

But is swiftly interrupted by Dream’s shout. “EXACTLY! So explain to me why he has so few flowers where he's from.”

Oh… That's what this is about. “Uh… I…”

“You what?” He asks.

How does he tell Dream that Blue’s Underswap was one of the universes that is The Creators’, not his own?

“S- Surely it isn't that big of an issue? I mean… he… uh…” Ink stutters through his sentence, trying to figure out what to say. 

“Ink! What do you mean it's not that big of an issue? It's a huge issue!” Dream strikes back.

He grumbles. Ugh, if he had it his way all the universes that have an underground would be absolutely blooming with flowers. But alas…

“Why is it such an issue?”

“Yeah, the universe literally takes place underground. Not gonna find many flowers there.”

Ink ignores the hypocrisy of placing some flowers but not all flowers in these sorts of universes, as he nervously dips his brush in paint.

“So… uh… what kind of flowers does our good ol’ Blue have? Surely it's more than like… uh… a couple.” He nods. “Yeah, more than a couple.”

“I don't know, maybe the one who made the universe would be able to tell me?” Dream snaps.

“I- I don't really see the issue here, bud. T- They’re just flowers… No big deal, right?” Ink stutters.

Ugh, he hates having to defend them. But it's not like there’s another option, is there?

“Ink, my mother was a plant. I grew up around nature.” He states. “It is a big deal, to me.”

Oh right. His mom. His tree mom. His dead tree mom.

He looks from left to right, trying to come up with a good excuse. His left eye-light rapidly changes color to match his anxiety.

“O- Okay, but changing a universe so majorly would be noticed, and uh, might have some negative side effects…” Ink says.

Dream sighs dramatically. “Okay, yeah. I guess you have a point. I’d rather his universe stay as it is instead of having it dead from interference.”

Oh my stars he can't believe that stupid excuse worked.

“Anyways.” He continues, placing a hand on his hip. “This leads into what I was wanting to talk about earlier.”

Ink quirks his bone-brow. “How so?”

“Ink, Blue has been feeling down as of late. It seems like he feels… weaker than us.” He snaps, and Ink looks directly at him. “Change that.”

“Okay, okay, stars…” He rolls his eye-lights. It’s not his fault Blue feels that way, but…

He can still help, because he's his friend.

“You’re taking Blue out soon, right?” Dream asks. “So, I have a very important task to give you.”

“Yes?” He wonders as he paints, what does he need to do? 

“Take Blue out to a universe not located in the Underground.” He instructs. “Got it?”

Ok, that's not all that bad. Ink stares at his canvas, finished, then looks back at Dream. “I can do that.”

“But will you?” He asks.

Ink nods. “Yes, I will.”

Doing a heel-turn, Dream begins to exit the room. But before he leaves, he glances back at Ink. 

“You promise?” He says.

“Mhm.” He confirms, swiping a hand over his canvas as it disappears with a glow.

…He hopes they're satisfied with that one. But for now, he’s gotta get ready for Blue.




“Blue!” Ink breaks into the greenhouse, waving his paintbrush, Broomie, around.

“D- Drea- uh, I mean Ink?” The aforementioned monster shakes his head. “What are you doing here?”

Blue didn't realize, but he had been dozing off before. He couldn't help it, it was just so peaceful here. Way more peaceful than the house.

“Did you almost call me…” He gasps dramatically. “...Dream!?”

“No, no!” Getting up from where he was sitting, he shakes his head one more time. “I think I just expected Dream to come back, not… you.”

“Ah, I see.” He says. “Anyways, you didn't answer my question.”

“Ohhh, right. I wanted to take you out, remember?” Ink asks. “You still wanna do that, right?”

Blue nods. “Yeah, yeah! Of course I do! Where are we going, exactly?”

Oh yeah… he hadn't decided on a universe to go to yet. Uh… Uhm… Hm…

Oh! Maybe an Underfell… Wait, no! Dream told him to go to a universe on The Surface! Dangit… 

Also, Underfell is too dangerous. Even if it was on the surface. 

He audibly sighs. Possibly Underspar? Hold on…

That one's in The Underground too!!!

Dang it. Hold on… Huh! He just had an epiphany!

“Ink? You've been standing there for five whole minutes. Are you ok?” Blue says.

Ink raises his brush in the air, and aims it directly at him. “Blue, my friend, my most important person tied with my bestie Dream… We’re going Surfacespar!”

With a flick of his brush, he splatters some paint onto the floor. Before Blue can even do much as blink, Ink grabs him by the wrist and jumps in the puddle…

Dragging him in as well.


Blue wasn't used to traveling between universes, he knew that for a fact. 

Especially Ink’s way of doing so. Dream’s way was fine. He could even argue that it was peaceful. 

Dream had said something along the lines of them becoming positive energy, traveling between each positive universe until they reached their goal.

…Though he also said something about it being harder to reach negative universes because of that fact. It would explain why traveling his way felt so… weird? Bad? A bad kind of weird, sometimes.

But Ink’s way, in comparison, was like melting into nothing, as if he was becoming the ink itself he was traveling through. 

It was clear that Ink was used to it. Stars knows how long he has been doing this for. 

For him, though…

It just sucked.

Blue can still feel the ink sticking to him as he solidifies. Ugh.

As he forms, bright light comes into his view. Below his feet is dirt, a beaten path surrounded by grass.

Huh. Not that many places he’s been to feel like this.

Wiping his eyes to get rid of the ink blotting his view, he’s met with…

Wait.

Holy shit.

Oh my stars.

It’s… He’s… All of this is…

He can't describe it. It’s so beautiful.

A forest surrounds him, Ink, and a store he finds himself in front of. Light can be shown shimmering through the trees leaves, spotting the dark dirt with its glow.

He’s never seen something like this before. Ink pats him on the back, smiling at his reaction. 

“Like it?” He asks.

Blue can't even nod. Rubbing his face, trying to stop the tears, he lets out a small “mhm”.

“Wanna see something cooler before we go in?” Ink says.

“Y- Yeah?” He says in return.

A smile. “Get on your blaster, Blue. It’s time for you to see the sun.”

Huh.

Wha…

“THE WHAT???” He shouts, surprised.

Before Blue can ask any more questions, Ink summons and gets on his very own blaster, zooming away upwards.

Summoning his own blaster, he hops on and rides up to the sky.

He zooms up, the tree leaves brush against his face as he gets up to their height. Figures, but it's going to be worth it.

He just knows it.

Shutting his eyes shut so nothing like a branch or a bundle of leaves gets stuck in there, he gets higher and higher until…

“Blue! You can stop now, you're already high enough!”

His soul beats, preparing himself for the view as he opens his sockets back up.

Next to him is Ink, with a bird's nest stuck atop his head and several twigs in his eyes. But that isn't what he came up here for.

The sun. It blinds him as he views it, but that doesn’t matter.

It’s beautiful. The clouds, as fluffy as cotton, litter the bright baby blue sky. A bird flies up to them, and sits on the nest resting on Ink’s head.

He can see a flock of said animals in the distance, their wings flapping in near-sync. They look almost like the paper airplanes he made when he was a kid.

Below them is the forest they flew up through before, the tree's leaves blowing in the wind. It’s wonderful.

All of this, it's amazing.

He can't help but…

“Ahhahahehehaheha!!!” Uneven laughter comes from the monster, him waving his arms through the open air. “Woo! Yeah! Ahahehehaaaha!!!”

“Like it?” Ink asks.

Blue only responds with more laughter.

“Hm. I guess that answers that.” He says.

Ink shakes his head quickly, scaring the bird off of it and scattering the twigs stuck in his eyes. The nest stays, however.

Looking at Blue now, it reminds him of Dream and how he first reacted on their little tour. He likes seeing him like this, he supposes.

A bird chirps in the nest. Specifically, a baby chick. 

There’s a correlation somewhere, maybe. Between Blue and the chick. They're both just seeing a world like this for the first time.

The sun and the sky were new to both of them. Ink wasn't really a poetic person, but he could tell when something was there.

It’s inspiring. Maybe if he made an AU based off of this, The Creators would actually let it exist for once. 

…Maybe it’d be good enough for them. 

Ink knows that this is better than enough for him.

“It’s pretty, isn't it?” He remarks.

Blue nods. 

The two take in the view for a bit. Minutes pass as they hover in the open air. Eventually, Blue sighs happily.

“Ready to go back down?” Ink asks.

He gives him a thumbs up. “Yeah!”

Grabbing the nest off his head, Ink starts to fly down through the trees. As Blue follows, he places it on a random bundle of branches. 

The two of them eventually reach the ground. They get off of their blasters and unsummon them both.

“So, ready to get your new weapon?” Ink asks, walking over to the door and holding it open for him.

Blue walks in. “Of course!”

Around him are multiple kinds of weapons suited for multiple kinds of monsters. There are spears, swords, tridents, staffs… You name it, it’s there.

Even things like scythes! And those are… Well, scary!

Standing at the shop’s counter, is a turtle monster he doesn't seem to recognize. He looks old, but not in a bad way. Old in the way that makes him seem to have lots of good stories to tell.

Ink closes the door and walks in as well. “So… Whaddya wanna try out? There's daggers, nunchucks, clubs…”

“Hmm…” Blue looks around, seeing if anything spots his eye. Wandering through the store, everything looks so cool.

Soon enough he spots a gun, specifically a shotgun.

That'd be cool, to use something like that. Imagine shooting his enemies down, as everyone looks in awe.

He picks it up from where it was mounted. 

“A shotgun???” Ink says, incredulous. “That's… ok, you got me. That'd be pretty cool.”

Yeah, Ink knows he shouldn't judge Blue for what he’s going to pick out. Dream said to be nicer to him, right?

Also, yes, a shotgun is pretty cool.

As Blue observes the weapon, Ink walks over to the counter. “I’ll go see if we can use a training dummy outside. For now, just sit tight. Maybe find a back-up option, or two.”

Uh… Right! If he can't fire a gun, he will need another option. Placing the shotgun back, he looks around some more.

There's crossbows, brass knuckles, maces, and… oh! He spots an axe. Specifically, an axe made for fighting.

It’d look silly if he went into battle with something that looked like it was made for cutting down trees, wouldn't it?

But it’d look really, really cool if he went into battle with something like this. 

He’s seen Alphys (his Alphys) use an axe, and she looks cool! It’s a good thing she doesn't see him now, though. Even though this one only has one side to it, she surely would comment on him ‘copying’ her.

Hmm… But if he can't handle an axe, what else should he look for? 

Options, options…

A machete is too… Well, it has too much of a blade for him to even think about using it. A sickle is off limits for the same reason. A boomerang is just plain silly.

A hammer… Oh, a hammer!

He excitedly walks over to where a hammer, about as long as his forearm, sits mounted on the wall. It’s clearly meant for close range combat, based on its size, which he can adjust to.

Sometimes he does attack up close, so switching to that full time is doable.

“Bluuueee!” Ink pops up behind him. “I got the owner of this place to let us use a training dummy outsideee!”

“Oh! Can you help me carry my, uh, options then?” Blue asks, unmounting the hammer from where it stands.

He nods. “Sure bud! What else have you picked out?” 

“Just the gun we looked at before and an axe. The axe is right over…” He points to where it hangs. “...there! I’ll grab the gun, don't worry.”

“Are you sure you won't shoot yourself in the face?” Ink jokes, heading for the said axe.

Blue laughs, going to pick up the shotgun. “No, I doubt it's loaded even.”

The shopkeeper shouts something about treating every gun as if it's loaded, but the two ignore him. Not out of malice, but out of their combined stupidity.

With all three weapons in tow, they walk out into the yard outdoors.


“So, which weapon do you want to try out first?” Ink asks, adjusting the training dummy to suit Blue’s needs.

“Hmm…” Blue looks through the weapons he’s picked out. Shotgun, axe, hammer…

How about he goes in the order he picked them out in?

He picks up the shotgun by its barrel. “This one first.”

“I think you’re holding in wrong, bud.” Ink comments, walking over to assist his friend.

“Huh? How do I hold it, then?” He asks.

Ink summons a mimic of Blue’s gun, made out of pure ink. “Do what I do.”

Moving his hand up to the back of the gun, Blue copies Ink’s movements. As he moves his other hand up to the gun’s fore-end, that is also copied as well.

“How do you know how to do this stuff, anyways?” He asks.

“Eh. I get curious sometimes and try other weapons out.” He responds.

Ink moves the whole of the gun up to his cheek, shouldering it. Like with all the other steps, this one is copied as well.

“Okay, now pull the trigger and-” Ink’s makeshift gun, unlike a real gun, doesn't make a sound as it fires into the dummy. It leaves an inky splat where the ‘bullet’ lands, due to him not having focused the more dangerous sides of his magic into it. 

“Bam!” Ink smiles at Blue. “Now you try. We don't need to worry about teaching you to load it, as we’re going to focus on getting whichever weapon you chose attuned with your magic.”

“But how am I going to shoot it if it isn't loaded right now?” He asks.

“Ohhh… Right.” Ink says.

One quick loading of the gun later, specifically with training bullets, Blue is finally prepared to shoot his first gun.

“Okay, so I’m pretty sure magic attuned guns like these don't have recoil, so if you experience that this time don't worry.” Ink states as Blue readies to fire.

He focuses. Okay, don't worry about the recoil. Got it. Counting down mentally, he gets ready to finally fire.

Alright, three…

Two…

One…

Bam! The bullet completely misses its aim, flying off into the trees somewhere.

“Ah.” Ink stares, shaking his head. “Wanna try again? You have a few more shots in there.”

Blue nods, shooting again and again. A few bullets get close to landing, nearly grazing the dummy, but none truly land.

He places the gun aside, discouraged.

“C’mon Blue!” Ink walks over, patting him on the back. “Not everyone has a good first aim. Trust me, I missed multiple of my ink splotches against Error before I truly got the hang of firing em’.

“Still… I want to help you guys out in battle sooner, rather than later.” He sighs. “Guess shooting a gun isn't cut out for me.

Ink picks up the axe. He has to keep Blue from feeling down on this trip. “Try this, then.”

He grabs it, adjusting it in his grip. It's a tad bit too heavy for his tastes, but surely they can adjust for his strength?

Either that or he can get stronger. That's something he needs to do sooner or later.

Train up in Ink’s house’s gym. That would be fun.

“Are you going to hit the dummy, Blue? It looks a bit insulted that you're taking your time.” 

“Oh, yeah!” Blue says, lifting the axe.

Okay… he just needs to hit the dummy a few times to test how it feels. He can't miss with something like this, right?

One…

He swings the axe, slashing the dummy.

Two…

Again, cotton falls out as he repeats the action.

Three!

He makes one final blow, the dummy ripping a bit more in the process.

Sweat falls from his brow. Geez… that was way too much work than it was worth.

“Huff… Puff… I don't think a weapon this heavy is cut out for me.” Blue admits, plopping himself down on the dirt. “I think I need a break.”

Ink sits down next to him. “Want a drink? I can get you something.”

“Y- Yeah, that’d be great.” He responds.

Opening a small portal, Ink sticks his hand through it and grabs a water bottle. He hands it to Blue, who gives him a weird look.

“Ink… Where did you get this from?” He says.

The god rolls his eye-lights. “I didn't take it from anywhere other than home, I promise. Geez, gimme a break.”

Blue unscrews the cap, and takes a few gulps.

Ah… Refreshing.

Still… He’s disappointed that the battle axe wasn't a good fit for him either.

“Hey, can I have some of that before you finish it all?” Ink asks.

He hands it over, his friend starting to gulp the drink down quicker than he ever could.

“Hey, hey, stop!!! I left some for you, so you should leave some for me as well!” Blue shouts.

He stops, and looks at how much water is left over. Realizing that there's only a quarter of the bottle left, he places it down in between them. “Oh. Sorry.”

“Anyways…” Ink looks at Blue. “I wanted to apologize about earlier, I guess.”

He furrows his brows. “Huh?”

“I mean, I was kinda rude I guess? Dream told me you felt a bit down because of some things I said.” He shakes his head. “I didn't mean to make you feel that way, I promise.”

Oh, right. Ink had made a few comments that made him feel… lesser. But looking at him now, he knows it wasn't on purpose.

“It's alright.” He forgives. “I’m not really worried about that anymore… I just want to focus on catching up with you guys. I need to get stronger.”

“You sure?” Ink asks. “We’re friends n’ all. Me and Dream would still let you visit, even if you didn't come fight with us.”

Blue looks at him, determination filling his face. “But I want to fight. That's the whole reason I’m here to pbegin with.”

The other monster looks to the hammer. “You know, we still have one more option to try out.”

“One more…?” His hand gravitates towards it, fingers wrapping around its handle.

Getting up onto his feet, he drags the hammer up alongside him. It’s heavy, but not too heavy. Small for a weapon of this type, but still seemingly strong enough to do some damage.

Surprisingly, he can use only one of his two hands to hold it. That gives him an idea, but first-

First he has to try it out.

Pointing his attention to the training dummy, he focuses. Ok, he has to get this right. Or else…

“Ink… What’ll I do if this doesn't work for me either?” Blue asks.

He just laughs at the thought. “We’ll try out other options, duh.”

Ah. That was kind of obvious, wasn't it?

Still… 

Blue readies the hammer…

Okay, focus.

Three…

Two…

Bam! He swings the hammer directly at the dummy once his mind reaches the ‘one’. It sways at the hit, recoiling back.

That… that felt good! But…

“Ink, can I ask you a favor?” He asks.

His friend looks back at him. “Sure, what's up?”

Blue presents the hammer to him, handing it over. “Can you make a copy of this? I have an idea.”

“Hmm…” Ink takes the hammer, running his finger along its edges. He takes note of its weight, size, and material. 

“Sure. I think I could.” He says.

Summoning some ink from thin air, he swirls it around until it reaches approximately the same shape as the hammer in his grip. Forming and solidifying it, he creates a practical clone of it, and gives both back to Blue.

“Great!” He readies both hammers this time, his hands perfectly full. It feels amazing, both sides weighing him down evenly.

Counting down like last time, he prepares himself with a three, two, one, and…

Bam! The dummy goes swinging off into the distance from the impact, the hammers’ force breaking it off from its pedestal.

“Wow… I guess it’s a fit, then?” Ink asks, amazed.

Blue nods. “Yep, though… do they accept G here?”

Getting up, Ink shakes his head. “No, but we aren't paying. I-”

“WE'RE STEALING THEM???” Blue exclaims, interrupting Ink mid-talk.

He laughs. “No, I’m making you your own. So we don't need to pay. But…”

“But…” Blue echoes.

He grabs the copy of the hammer. “I am taking this one home so I can actually make a good design. My memory… It really isn't the greatest.”

Oh. Right.

Blue grabs some of the other weaponry, and starts walking back toward the store. “I guess we got to return these, huh?”

“Yep.” Ink grabs the rest, and follows.




“Dreeeaaam!” Ink bursts through the door, yelling his friend’s name. “We’re baaaacccck!”

Blue follows in behind him, smiling.

In front of the two is Dream, who seemingly was in the middle of watching the TV. A kids show most likely, knowing the guardian and his tastes.

“Oh!” He pauses the TV, looking back at the both of them. “Hi! Did you guys have fun? You’ve been gone for a couple of hours.”

“Yeah! We had so much fun, right Blue?” Ink asks.

“Yep! We had a blast!” He confirms.

Dream gets up, smiling. “That's great! You guys went weapon shopping, yeah?”

Ink raises the hammer in his hand for Dream to see. “Yeah! Look what he picked out!”

“Uh, Ink, didn't you say that you were going to only use that one as a reference?” Blue asks. “You know, for the hammers you were going to make me?”

“Hammers? Plural?” Dream interrupts, curious.

The both of them nod. 

“Oh right! I gotta get to doing that!” Ink shouts, suddenly running away at the thought.

The other two remaining sigh. 

Dream rubs the back of his skull. “So… Are you feeling better than before? Like did he do anything insulting while you guys were gone?”

“Uh, no actually! He apologized, in fact.” He nods. “So yeah, I am feeling better!”

He sighs, relieved. “That's good. Are you tired, though? You’ve had kinda a long day.”

“Yeah, but I’ve gotta go back home soon, so-”

“You sure?” Dream interrupts. “We can take a break and watch TV before you go.”

“Hmm…” Blue thinks.

Walking over to the couch, he takes a seat. “Yeah, I think I’d like that. What’re we watching today?”

As Dream takes the seat next to him, the two sit down next to each other. With the click of a button, the show resumes playing as the both of them relax.

Soon enough, Dream catches Blue falling asleep next to him. Getting up and grabbing a blanket, he wraps it around him.

In another room, Ink sketches away with a brush. Working on the hammer’s design, he tries his hardest to make the best weapon ever for his teammate.

The two of them think about how much they care about him, care about Blue.

Dream cuddles close next to him. Ink works hard for him.

No matter what, they’ll take care of him.

No matter what.

Notes:

its been a rough early year, but i finally got this done after twoish months.
but it was worth it, as it is home to 7878 words, making it what i am pretty sure one of the longest chapters in this story.

Chapter 8: The Only One Who Seems to Hear Him

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

 

Error has always been a one to stargaze. Even in his past life when he was still underground, he loved staring at the shimmering shining stones. When he reached the surface, his brother even got him a telescope. 

He misses those days. The days where he could just relax and lie under thousands of thousands of stars. 

So of course he loves Outertale. The times when he’s not busy, he lies in this private place he’s chosen for himself. A private place where nobody can get involved with him.

He doesn’t want anybody in this universe to see him. They’d start asking questions. They might even get hurt being around him. Unlike Ink, he actually cares about that.

He recalls his last encounter with the ink stain.


“Error! Stop this destruction this instant!” 

The named skeleton looks back at Ink. Dust covers his slightly ratted coat. “I’ve already told you Ink, stop creating what’s not needed and I’ll stop destroying. I have to do this."

A blue scarfed skeleton, an Underswap Sans, steps up from behind him. "Hey, who is this we're fighting?"

"That's Error. He destroying this universe." Dream replies, stepping up beside Ink. "Unlike your universe, it won't reset after he leaves."

Error stares at the three. A regular mortal fighting with Ink? He's shocked. Doesn't he realize- no, don't all of them realize that he could die? Permanently?

"Well Error!" The Sans points a gloved finger at him. "We're The Stars, and we won't let you lay ruin to this innocent universe!"

"Ink?" He stares bewildered at him. "A team? You're… You're really doing this? Dragging a mortal into this, no less?"

"Blue is a good fighter! And a good friend, too. He can fight with us!"

Blue blushes at the conversation topic.

"He has a universe, Ink. He has a home, and his family'll lose him if he dies out here." He laughs. "You even got new outfits, too. You're really committing to this."

Dream shouts back at Error, "Y- You're one to talk! You destroy universes! Why would you care about him dying!?"

This clearly strikes a nerve within Error, causing the glitched destroyer to summon a bunch of bones and gaster blasters around him. "Leave. All of you!"

Instead of leaving, Blue aims to attack Error with his brand new hammers that Ink got him. Error dodges the attack, and fires a blaster at Ink. He doesn't want to attack Blue. He could die.

But Ink? Ink doesn't realize that apparently. And that pisses him off.


Ink… He's so infuriating. The fact that he ignores the possibility of Blue dying is so messed up. But of course, they won't listen to the destroyer's request. The destroyer wouldn't know what he was talking about.

But he does. And frankly, he's sick of Ink's shit.

Making a stupid team, and for what? For his ego? To feel better about his actions? He can't understand him. Is he stupid? Is he actually some kind of mastermind? 

How did he even get Blue on the team? Did he just pick a random universe's sans? It confuses him.

Maybe he should just rest for now. This is getting him too worked up. 

Error closes his eyes, and dozes off.


"Hey, are you alright?"

Error jolts up at the voice. "Wh- Wha…?"

A star speckled sans comes into his view. "S- Sorry, I-"

Before he can finish his apology, Error scoots away and begins to open a portal.

"Wait! Don't leave!"

He stops. "N- No. You need to forget you ever saw me. I'm not supposed to be here."

The sans grabs Error's sleeve. "Wait. Can you just tell me one thing before you go?"

"What is it?"

"Where did you come from? I haven't seen you around anywhere here."

Error sighs. "I can't tell you that. Sorry, but I don't want you getting involved in any of my business. Bye."

With that, he leaves through the portal.

Leaving the other skeleton alone.




Error's back at Outertale again. That skeleton hasn't come back to this area. At least, he doesn't think so. 

He might be watching him though. He feels watched. But he doesn't care, as long as he doesn't learn too much. 

Grabbing his knitting needles from right next to him, he begins to knit. It's a bit hard, considering he just fought Ink. His body still glitches more intensely than usual, fresh injuries healing under the errors.

It's never graphic. He can't bleed, but his bones can still break. And it still hurts like hell.

If it means the multiverse won't collapse, then he can take it. But it shouldn't be necessary. But it is.

The stars are pretty today. They're always pretty. Beautiful, even. He wishes on one of them for change, but he knows it probably won't come anytime soon.

The stars can't do anything, after all.




He's here again for the thousandth time. Thousandth? He's lost count.

But immediately upon opening the portal from his white void, he notices somebody.

It's that sans. And it seems as if he's finally come to talk to him.

"Can you leave? I need time to myself." 

"...Are you stargazing?"

"What's it to you?"

"I'd like to join. I, uh, won't bother you. Whatever you do here. I just want to sit with you."

Error sighs. "I guess you can. Just don't ask questions."

So the two sit, staring at the stars. Occasionally, Sans' gaze drifts to Error. 

"I know this is a question, bu-"

"Don't."

"It's nothing major! I just want to know your name."

"...It's Error."

"Thank you."

Error doesn't reply.




He's back here again. Staring at the stars. That skeleton is here too.

He grabs his knitting needles, and knits. He notices Sans' gaze on him, but he doesn't mind. 

"How do you do that?"

Error stops, and stares back at him. "Huh?"

"Knit. I can sew, but I've never understood knitting."

"I- I-" He freezes, a memory filling his head. Learning how to knit for his brother. Error signs fill his hazy eyes. Why did things have to be this way? He wants his past back.

This isn't fair. It's not. Why is it not? Because he went too far, took what he had for granted, and now he's dealing with more than he can handle.

His breaths are heavy. Sans notices.

"Hey, are you alright?"

Error doesn't hear, static filling his head.

"Error?"

Nothing. Sans places his hand on his shoulder.

"C- Can you breathe with me? I don't know what's up, but it's alright, okay?"

The static in his head lessens. He hears Sans' soft breaths, and tries to follow.

In and out, in and out.

Eventually Error calms down enough to where his breaths are slower and smoother. 

He stares at his project he dropped. Nothing happened to it, thankfully. He was making that for a reason.

A reason that he doesn't think should exist.

He grabs it and starts to continue knitting.

"Are you sure you should be doing that? I know it's not dangerous, but you don't seem okay." Sans asks.

"I- I'm fine. What just happened h- happens."

"Okay…"

"Answering your question, I know how to knit because I know how to knit. Don't worry about it."




"So, I know this might be odd to ask, but can you teach me how to knit?" 

It's their next meeting. Sans and Error sit under the stars, the latter noticeably more glitchy today.

Yeah, he got into a fight shortly before, but that's not important.

He doesn't want him to know about his injuries. He knows he doesn't know about them now because he hasn't brought it up. The glitches are covering them, after all.

It's only because he doesn't want him getting involved. Not because he's started to care about him more than others, or anything.

That can never and will never be the case.

"Error?"

Oh right, the question. "I guess I could… I'd need to get another pair of knitting needles, though. And some stuff to actually knit with."

"That's fine. I, uh, could teach you how to sow, too. No offense, but your clothes are… they look like they'll fall apart from a breeze."

Error sighs. His clothes are rags, to say the least. But he hasn't changed them for a reason. This is what little he has from back then. 

He hasn't changed them, even as multiple tears from multiple battles have appeared, as his scarf nearly splits into two. He hasn't even gotten rid of his glasses, which have multiple cracks in them. It's a wonder that the glasses still work. They should've broken by now.

"Yeah, I… I think I'd like that. But… can I ask something first?"

"Go ahead."

"Why do you want to knit? I'm curious."

"I just… I just want something new to do, I guess. Things haven't exactly been exciting around here."

Error looks away. "I- I get things being boring, I've been through that before. But… sometimes excitement isn't that great. Just, don't try to wish for too much, alright?"

"...Is something happening with you?" Sans stares at the others' torn clothes and more than average glitchiness. 

Error blushes, flustered. He knows he looks like shit, and he knows that Sans would eventually ask about it if he spent time with him, but it still feels… weird, to be asked that. In what kind of way, he doesn't know. 

"T- That's not important. You don't need to worry about me. Now, can we start knitting?"

Sans sighs. "Alright, I guess we can."




Error jumps out of the portal, same time as usual, same universe as usual, and meeting with the same person as usual. Time is odd in the anti-void, but he's noticed keeping an eye on Outertale's time helps.

This time, Sans has a sewing kit next to him. Multiple colored threads fill the box, each in their own little section. Needles are in a little tomato-plush looking thing that he doesn't recognize.

"Oh, hey Error. I, uh, brought my sewing stuff today. I thought we could work on patching up your clothes. If you want, at least."

Error brushes his coat, the edges of it frayed. Yeah, he… he probably should. "Yeah, I'd be fine with that."

He takes a spot next to him, and shimmies off his coat. 

"You wanna start with that?" Sans asks.

Error nods. "Yeah, it's pretty… rough."

"Alright. Watch what I do, then you can try." He looks through his threads, and picks out the blue one. The same color as his strings. "You don't mind this one, right?"

He can't tell him no. "Yeah, i- it's fine."

"Okay. Let's get started, then."

So they do, the thread going in and out of the fabric. Slowly, things start getting patched up, the sleeves becoming connected once more. The right pocket, which was beginning to fall off, is stitched back up. 

Error fiddles with his scarf, part of him wanting to work on it next. But he… he's still wary. He should probably work on it himself, after he fully learns how.

That's what this is for, teaching him. He watches Sans carefully, noticing his stitching.

"Are you understanding this? See how I go in, in certain places, and go out in others?"

Error nods.

Sans places the coat down, most of the stitching complete. "Do you want to try?"

"A- Alright…" He takes off his scarf from his neck, and Sans hands him a needle. 

As Error begins to work on patching up the scarf, he gets asked a question.

"What's it like out where you're from? You don't have to tell me where, I just want to know how it is."

He pauses, for a few moments before answering his question. "...For where I live? Not that great."

"...Oh."

"But for other places… they're lovely. For the most part, at least." Error sighs, part of him wishing that he could show Sans different parts of the multiverse.

Sans nods, and stares at Error's stitching. "You're doing a good job."

"Thank you…"

So the two sit there, slowly but surely patching his clothes up. It's peaceful. Error doesn't want it to end. 

This is the best he's felt in ages.




Error stumbles out of the portal, glitching intensely. It hurts. But he had to come here, he didn't want to abandon Sans.

When did he come to value him so much?

But it doesn't matter. He's here, visibly hurt and limping to the spot where they meet. 

Plus, he had made something just for the skeleton. And he wants to give it to him as soon as possible. To see the smile on his face as he's given it, would be something truly special to him.

With the gift in his grip, he shuffles to their meeting spot. 

"Error?"

"H- Hey Sans." He tries to hide the pain in his voice as he sits down. The gift is hidden under his coat as he waits for the right time to give it. His vision is hazy, but that doesn't matter. He can handle it.

Sans looks at him, concerned. He doesn't want to pry though, knowing that Error likes to keep his life mostly held secret.

But that doesn't stop him from being nervous. His friend's intense glitching, and shaky voice don't seem like a good thing.

"How are you?" He asks, wanting to know if he was at least okay.

Error sighs. So he didn't hide it that well, after all. "I- I'm fine. Y- You?"

That was a lie. He wasn't fine. His focus on reality is lessening, but it doesn't matter.

He just wants to stay here a little bit longer.

"You sure?"

No response. Error's eyelights are hazy.

"Error?"

"H- Huh?!"

"You okay?"

"...Yeah… H- How are you…?"

"Same as usual. The days just pass on by, but that's alright. Really it's…

Error's consciousness starts to fade. The words his friend speaks blur together. Maybe it was a bit too much coming here. His eye-sockets droop and his body starts to topple over. 

"E- Error?!" Sans notices him start to collapse, and tries to shake him awake. "H- Hey, are you alright?"

No response. What had happened with him to make him like this? 

"H- Hey! Wake up, please…" He shakes him harder. "Y- You need to get back to your home!"

Still no response. There's no other choice, then. With all of his effort, he grabs Error and tries his best to drag him back to his own home. 


A messy room inside a homely house. A glitchy skeleton jerks awake on a mattress too small.

"Error?"

He rubs his eye-sockets, and notices his glasses are gone. "H- Huh?"

"Oh, g- good. You're awake. I, uh, was kinda getting worried. You've been out for a day or so."

It's Sans, sitting right next to the mattress.

Error's still out of it. "Glasses?"

"Uh… oh! They're right next to you. On the floor. I couldn't find a better place for them, sorry."

He quickly grabs the glasses and puts them on.

Sans sighs. "C- Can I ask you something? For real, be honest. What's happening with you to be like this?"

"...It's fi-"

"No. No, it's not fine. Error, I- I'm worried about you."

Error sits up, keeping his gaze averted from him.

"Your clothes were in tatters when I first met you, you sometimes sound like you're in pain when we meet, you're secretive about everything involving yourself… I just can't take it. Something is up, and I can't be your friend if you don't tell me what that is!"

Tears fill both of the skeletons' sockets. Both upset for different reasons involving the same thing.

"Please, Error… I want to help…" Sans begs.

Error sighs, wiping his tears away. "If I told you- If I told you, you would hate me . I- I don't want that." Despite his attempts, more tears fall from his face. "Truth is, you're the only friend I've got, starshine. I can't bear you leaving me behind…"

"Starshine…" He ponders the nickname, and how much it means to him. "Well, firewall, I won't do that. Y- You've gotta be distant for a reason. And I want to know that reason."

He finally meets his gaze. "A- Alright. I trust you. T- Truth is, I- I destroy worlds. Universes."

"Y- You what…? But, you don't seem like the type."

"I don't do it because I want to. I do it because if I don't, the whole multiverse will collapse. I- If I had it my way, I wouldn't be doing this."

"D- Do you know why? Why it'll collapse?"

Error growls. "Because Ink and The Creators can't settle on an agreement . Ink makes what The Creators don't want him to, and it upsets the multiverse so bad that what he makes damages it."

Sans stares at him. He doesn't know what to think. But he understands why Error didn't want to tell him any of this. It's weird and strange. 

Error… He seems like he's dealing with so much right now.

"I- Is there any way I could help?"

"...No. You need to stay out of this." He places a hand to his forehead. "Stars… Why am I even telling you this ? You don't need to know."

Sans gets up, and sits on the mattress with him. "I- It's more than I could've thought, but… I'm finally happy that I can know more about you. Y- You'll tell me more if I ask, right? No more being so secretive?"

"I…" Error meets his eyes. He notices his freckles for the first time. They're kinda pretty. "Yeah. I will."

He takes out the gift he made for Sans. It's a doll of him, with button eyes and stars adorning his jacket's fluff. "S- Sorry , I passed out before I could give you this." He pushes it into the other's hands.

"You made this…?" He stares at it. 

"D- Does it look good enough? I make these regularly, but… I wanted to put more effort into this one. For you."

"I…" He looks back at Error. "Thank you. You didn't have to do this."

"Y'know… you didn't have to drag me to your house when I collapsed. And you didn't have to help stitch my clothes back together. I just figured I'd repay you for that… It's been a while since-" Error stutters. "Since somebody's been nice to me like that."

"Error… T- To be honest, at first I was just stargazing with you in hopes I'd learn more about places outside here. I knew they existed, but I didn't know much." He sighs. "But you were nice to be around. And I found myself enjoying myself for the first time in ages. Plus, it seemed like something was hurting you. And I wanted to know what, because you didn't seem like the type to deserve any of it. I don't care that you destroy worlds, you obviously don't have a choice. You obviously don't enjoy it. I want to help you now."

Error leans close to him. "You know how you can help me?"

"How?"

"Being here. By staying here, and not getting hurt, or worse, dying, you'd be helping me. Just… keep meeting with me, okay? That'd be enough. That'd stop me from going insane."

Sans leans back on him. "I guess I could do that. I- I don't like seeing you hurt, though. I want to do more, for once."

"You're doing enough, I promise. Alright , I promise."

"Alright, if you say so. Just don't die, okay?"

"I won't."

Notes:

happy hoildays guys! so glad i got this out before xmas.
anyways uhm... gayass again. oops.
these two are a PAIR. do NOT seperate.

Chapter 9: A Conversation

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Dream swings his legs through the air, him sitting on a sea-saw located in the Omega Timeline.

It was peaceful here. Peaceful, despite the amount of people victim to Error’s attacks.

He wants to do something about the destroyer. What he has been doing is uncalled for.

No, not uncalled for. More than that. It was downright horrific. Nobody should ever be put through what he did, and still does, to people like them.

Somehow, one way or another, a cool breeze passes him by. It’s odd, how does it get windy in a… void? 

Not void. From what he’s heard, the void is much different than this. He’ll just call it white, he supposes.

Error… Error…

What do they do about him?

They can't kill him. That’d be immoral, and more importantly, impossible.

Like his friend, Ink, Error is a god. The God of Destruction. 

Gods like them are some kind of powerful. More than powerful. Ink can literally create worlds if he has material to work with. Error can destroy an entire universe if he gets his hands on its core.

There might be a chance, like how Ink can create more than universes, Error can do the opposite in destroying more than universes.

That's a scary thought. It really begs the question, why doesn't Error use that power if he has it?

Maybe he doesn't. Maybe he’s just overthinking things. Error and Ink don't have to be a total yin and yang.

He doesn't like that comparison, actually. It implies that destruction is necessary, like how some negativity is.

Not all negativity, of course. He has some things he’d like to say to Ink about that, but he can't right now. Or tommorow. Or ever.

He just can't bring himself to talk to him about things like that…

Those are Ink’s creations, they're important to him! Plus, they all have Error and Nightmare to deal with.

And they don't know how they’re going to do that! Error, as he said before, is powerful. And Nightmare… They can't hurt him. He can't hurt him. 

If things were better, they could all get the both of them to see the errors of their ways, but no. No apologies, no hugging it out, no anything like that.

Dream sighs. 

“Having some issues?” A voice beside him asks.

“H- Huh?” Dream yelps, nearly falling off his swing.

On the seat next to him is Frisk. Not an ordinary Frisk, Core Frisk.

“It seems like something is on your mind.” They comment.

Dream quickly shakes his head, readjusting his focus. “I mean- Uh- Erm-”

“Take your time.” Frisk responds.

He nods. “Yeah, I was just thinking.”

“We all think. Most of us, at least.” They shake their head. “What specifically were you thinking about? As much as I wish I could, I can't read minds.”

Oh, right. Out of all the abilities he’s seen people express in this multiverse, not once has he seen anyone show off telepathy.

It’s weird, considering how much Ink mentions being influenced by stories and stuff. Surely it would exist somewhere on someone.

“I just was wondering about how we're going to solve all of…” He gestures at the space around him, people and monsters playing at the park they sit at. “...this.”

“What do you mean? They are happy, aren’t they?” Frisk responds.

Dream swings back and forth. “Yes, but some of them don't have homes to go back to anymore, right?”

Frisk’s expression sours. “Yes, that is true… Error is a threat we need to deal with.”

“But he can't die.” Dream bluntly states. “And he can teleport between universes, so it's not like we can trap him someplace until he stops.”

They look down. “That's exactly our issue, I know that. I am also struggling on what to do.”

The swing creaks as Dream moves. “Right…”

“Everyday I try to think of something. When I’m not busy I try to think of solutions.” Frisk shuts their hollow eyes. “But I can't come to any good conclusions.”

“How about Nightmare, then?” He asks. “Have you thought of what to do with him?”

“Dream, I understand you miss your brother, but-”

“No! I mean, he could help us a lot with Error!”

Frisk gives him a look, then sighs. “That is true, I suppose. His control over negativity could help us fight back against him. But…”

“But what? E- Error is so negative that Nightmare would be a huge help!” Dream exclaims.

“Nightmare wouldn't help us so easily.” They state. “I know you still think of him how he was, but the fact is he isn't like that anymore.”

Desperation fills his face. “But we can try-”

“No.” They interrupt. “Nightmare, whether you like it or not, has changed. He has changed into a person who only looks out for himself.”

“We can try to make it to where he’ll benefit from Error being defeated!” He argues.

“How? I am not very keen on causing more negativity, which is what he wants.” Frisk points at him. “I assumed you would feel the same way, considering you suffer from his desires.”

“B- But-” Dream stutters.

“We need a solution, one that will help us all.” They lower their hand. “We don't know what will happen if we try to get your brother on our side. He might turn on us once he gets what he wants, or worse.”

“Worse?” 

Frisk gestures at everything around them. “He could possibly hurt the people finding safety in here! We are fortunate that he doesn't know of this place yet. And I prefer that ‘yet’ to never come.”

“I…” Dream looks down. “I miss him. I miss it when we used to play together, not a care in the world. All this responsibility that comes with taking care of the multiverse is too much.”

“Hey.” Frisk offers a hand for him to hold. “I feel the same way. Every time Error attacks, I’m left to pick up the pieces. I don't like being responsible either.”

“Frisk…” He takes their hand. “H- How long have you been doing this for? Surely you must've had a home before this.”

“...”

Dream sits still, looking down. “I- I mean, Ink doesn't know about you, and he’s the god of creation! Something must've happened for him to not know you exist!”

“That is true. Something did happen, but…” They look away. “It’s not something I like remembering. I wasn't the best person back then. I was too selfish.”

“Selfish?” He asks, looking back at Frisk. “You don't seem selfish now.”

A look of shame covers their face. “That's because I’ve learned. I can't make up for past mistakes, but I can change for the better.”

“What happened, though? I promise I won't judge.” Dream says.

They look back to Dream. “Promise me something, and I will tell you.”

“O- Okay. What's the promise?” He asks, tilting his head.

“Promise not to tell anybody else. ” They command. “I don't like people knowing about my past flaws, as I would rather keep them secret.”

“I promise.” Dream says, confident in his words.

“Alright.” They take their hand away, and close their eyes. “It’s a short story, but it bothers me nonetheless. I hope you will not judge me for it.”

“It takes a lot for me to judge a person.” He states.

“Still…” Frisk trails off, trying to figure out how to start.

It’s a hard story for them to tell, and not one that they like sharing. How do they tell him?

As if reading their mind, Dream pats their head comfortingly. “Hey, it’s alright. Start from the beginning.”

“Don't-” They move his hand away with their hand. “Okay. You do know the story of the original Undertale universe, correct? Most universes are based off of it, after all.”

Dream thinks. Ink did show him that universe, didn't he? He knows some of its story. 

It’s a very different story compared to his old universe. His former world was one of the few exceptions that didn't follow its guidelines.

“I do, yes. I’m assuming your universe followed the same story?” He asks.

They nod. “More than that, but yes. My universe was one of the alternate timeline variants, being almost identical to the original.”

“Oh…” Dream says.

“I was the human of that AU .” Frisk states. “When I first fell, I did a pacifist run. It was nice, making all those friends. But, I did something unwise once we reached the surface.”

“Unwise?” He echoes.

“I reset, because I wanted to do it all over again. And I did…” Shame covers their face, even more than before. “So many times, I did.”

Dream stares at them. “Oh… What made you stop? Because you're different now. I- In more ways than one.”

A shadow covers their face, them tugging at their sweater. “I had to be forced to stop. My universe’s Sans… he pushed me into the Core.

“H- He what? I-”

“I deserved it.” They interrupt . “I- I go by Frisk nowadays, but I’m moreso a mix of a Frisk and Chara. That's because when I fell, both of us got pushed into one.”

“I…” He trails off. “I don't…”

Dream and Frisk sit in silence. Until Dream asks something.

“What happened to your universe then? A universe has to have a core, and the fallen human usually takes that role. Did it…” He covers his mouth, the implications reaching him.

“Die? Yes… It did shortly after.” Frisk sighs. “It died because of me. I feel horrible about it, so I can not understand why someone would destroy a universe on purpose. Let alone multiple!”

“I…” Dream kicks his legs through the dirt. “My universe died too, after mom died. I understand how you feel.”

“But that was not your fault. It was my fault that my universe died.” They state.

“But it wasn't.”

“It wa-”

“No.” He boldly says. “It’s not your fault your Sans did what he did. He could’ve talked to you, or anything else! But he chose to hurt you instead.”

Frisk looks down, thinking. His perspective of this…

They don't know. Sans wouldn't have been pushed to do what he did if they knew better. But Dream is right, in some regard.

They don't have control over others' actions.

If they did, that would help solve things easier.

But they don't, and that is fact.

“My universe is dead… Your universe is dead… We need to stop this.” They say. “But we’ve been talking, and haven't come to any conclusions.”

“...I know. I wish this was easier.” He says.

“Me too.” Frisk replies. “Maybe then we wouldn't have to worry so much. I am just… a bit scared, admittedly.”

“Me too.” Dream says. “We don't have many enemies, but the ones we do have are threatening beyond belief.”

“Yes… The thing that really scares me though, is the thought of either of them reaching this place.” They say.

He sucks in a breath. “Yeah… D- Do you have a plan in place if that ever happens?”

“I don't know. Anything I think of involves people here getting put in danger, and I don't want that.” They admit. “They deserve better.”

“You’re right.” Dream confirms. 

It’s a bit confusing, though. They could just ask Ink and Blue for help, but…

Do they really not like Ink that much? They said they only got a bad feeling from him, and that's it. Surely it isn't that intense?

“You're making a face.” Frisk comments. “Do you have any ideas?”

“I do, but…” He trails off.

They stare at him intently. “Anything can help.”

“You aren't going to like it, though…” He sighs. “But if you insist.”

“What do you mean?” They ask.

“Ink.” He says, and their expression immediately sours. “I know that you don't like him, but he can help defend this place! Blue can too!”

“Blue is mortal. And Ink…” They shake their head. “I just can't shake the feeling that something's off with him… And I trust my intuition more than anything.”

“What if your intuition is wrong, though? What if it’s just holding you back? Holding us back?” He asks.

Frisk looks down, tugging at their sweater. “No. It has never been wrong before, so it will never be wrong now.”

Dream furrows his brows. He really doesn't understand this kid’s mistrust for Ink. Not wanting Blue to get caught in the crossfire he understands, but…

Ink is more than capable of helping.

“Is it really worth it though?” He questions. “If the day ever comes where Error or Nightmare gain access to this place, we’ll only have me for back-up. I don't know how I feel about that.”

They are silent. From what Dream can see, they look conflicted. 

“I do not know if it is worth it. But… I don't want to end up doing something I regret.” They shake. “I don't want to make things worse than they already are.”

“So you're just going to do nothing?” He asserts.

They look offended. “No, not at all. I am strategizing, not doing nothing.”

“You're overthinking this, that's what.” He says, frustrated. “You don't need to ‘strategize’ about Ink. He’s safe, I promise.”

“Dream-”

“He saved me from my AU when it was collapsing, you know.” He shakes his head. “If it wasn't for him, I’d be dead.”

They look at him, head still down. “I do not want to put anybody in danger. Ink is reckless, and I don't know what would happen if I gave him access to this place.”

“Ink has more self control than you think.” He replies. “He wouldn't hurt this place or its people, I promise.”

“I’m worried about more than that.” Frisk looks away again.

Dream immediately picks up what they're hinting. “He wouldn't invite anyone here, either. Not Nightmare, not Error, not anybody. I don't get why you, of all people, are making these assumptions about him.”

“I have to keep this place safe.” They assert, tugging harder on their sweater.

Dream stands up. “And I have to stick up for my friend.”

“I’m sorry, but-” They try to say, but are interrupted.

“I don't want to hear it. Please…” He looks away, opening a portal in front of him. “...I just want to come to a conclusion. But the only options we have are being turned down, and I can't take it.

“Goodbye. I’ll… I’ll see you later, if you want to talk again.” The portal closes, and Dream is gone.

Notes:

hi guys. i just bought slay the princess and in stars and time and am having fun timing my loops. very fun.

Chapter 10: A Breaking Point

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

 

Error's destroying a universe again, as per usual. Nightmare watches him, taking in all of the negativity, a smile on his face. 

Nightmare usually does this, before Ink and his team come to defend the universe he's destroying. Why, he doesn't know.

But he doesn't care that he’s being watched, as long as he doesn't interrupt him. Not because he likes doing this, but because that would make the progress much slower. Making the progress much slower, would cause much more pain. 

He's expressed enough that he doesn't want that.

So, Nightmare hangs from a tree, almost no effort being put into keeping from falling off. It's like he's done this millions of times before.

Knowing him and his… background, he probably has.

He twirls around effortlessly, becoming invisible as he moves into the shadows. Before Error knows it, Nightmare is right behind him. 

"Oh Error, how have you been? Enjoying your so-called duties?"

Error ignores him. He needs to focus and get this done.

"Hm, ignoring me? Well, I'm not one to judge. You're clearly wrapped up in what you're doing. But it's a bit rude, isn't it? I'd like to talk to my favorite destroyer."

He grumbles. "You just want to fuck with me . Like you do to everybody."

Nightmare twirls around him, nearly making Error miss one of his attacks. "What makes you say that? Maybe I just want to talk."

"That's because it's a trend with you, Nightmare. You take in people who you see are broken, then you break them more until they dust."

"Hm. Well, I still would like a chance. It'd be rude not to, wouldn't it? I'd hate to have to use force on my favorite glitch."

Error stabs a final bone through his opponent's chest, and breaks their soul into two. "You aren't going to leave me alone if I say no, aren't you? Fine. Take me to where you want to go, because you and I both know that we can't stay here."

"Glad we could agree on this." He swirls around him, and in a goopy blob, takes him to his universe.


A fancy table in a fancy castle. The vibes around the two skeletons are horrid, to say the least. 

Nightmare pulls a chair out for Error. "Take a seat. I promise you, nothing is going to hurt you here."

He cautiously takes a seat. Huh, nothing's booby trapped or anything. It makes a bit of sense, since it seems like Nightmare is trying to seem trustworthy. For now. He knows it's only for now, for this occasion specifically.

Whatever the occasion is, he doesn't know.

"So…" He starts, taking his seat.

Somebody Error doesn't recognize walks up to Nightmare, and is whispered to by him. To do what, another thing he doesn't know.

He's uncomfortable. But it's not like he would've stopped asking if he hadn't agreed to come.

"I'd like to make an offer with you, Error. We are both very powerful beings. And I hate to admit it, but I can tell you are more strong than me."

Error sighs. "What do you want ? I can tell that you're trying to flatter me, so please stop."

"I can say what I want, glitch. Besides, what's wrong with a little bit of praise?" He smiles at him.

"The fact that it's coming from you."

Nightmare jolts up, sharp tentacles pointed at Error. "Listen here, Error . We are in my domain, so I expect at least a little less of an attitude coming from you. Do you understand?"

"Yeah, fine." Error shrugs. "I'll be nice. You haven't hurt me yet, after all."

"Continuing our conversation…" He sits back down, and softens. "I'd like you to work with me."

"Wh-"

That person from before brings two drinks to the table. Nightmare takes a sip out of his cup.

"Now now, before you shout about me 'breaking' people, I can assure you that this will be different. As I already established, the two of us are on nearly equal ground. I could not kill you if I tried. I said 'with' not 'for', after all. You would be free to do whatever you need, as long as it does not negatively affect me. We would be partners." He asks. "Now, do you accept?"

Error pauses, and stares. Stares at him. He's shocked that he would ever, ever ask him of this. "Why?"

"Hm? Take your time."

He sighs, holding back his anger. Don't make a scene. Do not make a scene. "No. Fuck no."

"...Why not?"

"I don't want to hurt people. I've already established that, but it seems like you haven't gotten that through your head yet. I don't have a choice in what I do, despite what everybody believes."

He gets up from his seat. "I'm leaving. Don't ever think of asking me about this again."

Before he can leave, Nightmare swirls in front of him. "You really think you can refuse me?"

"Yes, and that's what I'm doing. I don't want to fight you right now." He tries to push him aside.

"I offer you my power, my assistance, and you say no?" Nightmare glares.

Opening a portal in front of him, he glares back at him. "Yes, that's exactly what I'm doing. Now go."

Swirling in front of him to block his way, Nightmare looms around Error. "Do you really wish to do this?"

"Yes means yes. Now let me go." 

Shadows start to loom around Error, unknown to him. Nightmare sighs. "I really do think that you will regret this."

The shadows surround him from all sides, but he is still too focused on leaving to notice. "And I really don't want to fight you. Now... Let. Me. Leave."

Taking a step to the side, Nightmare unblocks Error's path. "Go, then. Let's see how well off you do without my help."

Error begins to take a step forward, but a wave of drowsiness fills him. "Iwill do just… that…"

His glitches slowly begin to slow, like a computer booting down for the night. Legs shaking, he tries to take another step forward but…

He promptly collapses to the ground instead.

Nightmare looks down at him, smiling. 

"Oh my. That was easier than I expected."

Picking him up, he walks off to another place in his castle.




Aftertale. Geno is hanging out with his brother and Sans. He doesn't know what they're doing though, but the question of what doesn't come to mind. 

He's happy, and that's all that matters to him.

"Whxt'x xp, Gxnx?"

He rubs the back of his skull. Nothing, really. It's peaceful. The sun is shining above them, a bit blinding, but he wouldn't have it any other way. 

Geno is happy.

He blinks and is no longer home. 

The sun and sky and everything else have been replaced with a blinding white. His family is no longer with him. He is alone.

Where are they? Where is he? Why did he take the determination? Why was he so stupid? Why is he so stupid?

He wants to go home. He doesn't recognize himself anymore. 

Step by step, he walks and walks. Sometimes he thinks he sees somebody, but nobody is there. Static fills his brain, words partly being able to be made out within it.

Falling to his knees, tired from his long trek into nowhere, he curls up and sleeps. Sleeps and sleeps and sleeps…

Eventually he opens his eyes. He hears people shouting at him, calling him insane. Calling him a murderer. Calling him soulless.

He doesn't see who is making those assumptions, static filling his eyes. He isn't insane, he just…

He just is doing what he's forced to do. 

Why are things like this? It's not necessary, he knows that for a fact. But he still questions himself.

Is he sane? He lost his family and life long ago, because of his own choices. Because of his own stupidity. A sane person wouldn't do that. 

Is he even a person?

His body, as if responding to that question, gets up as if it had a mind of its own. He can feel his blasters and bones being summoned, not by his own command. 

He hears cries of innocents, begging not to be killed. Begging for mercy. He tries to stop, to unsummon his magic, but his body doesn't seem to agree to that request.

Weapons are fired, and the sound of death is heard. No, stop. Please stop. He doesn't, doesn't want to do this.

He isn't insane. He isn't a murderer because he wants to be. They'll all die if he… if he…

"Errxx, plxxsx! Xtop! I thxxght wx wxrx frxxndx!!!"

He recognizes that voice. A voice that sounds like many others, but one he cares about to know exactly what differs it from the others. Starshine… 

No. No, no, no. He can't be doing this to him. He's the only person he's got. He's… 

Oh stars, his body isn't stopping. It isn't stopping. 

He hears the sound of bones shattering, soul breaking, and he knows. Knows he's gone.

And then he's alone again. Like he always will be.

Forever.




Error jolts awake in a cold sweat. Where is he? It's cold. It's dark, but not enough to where he can't see. Still, it's dark enough to where he can still see a faint glow coming from himself. 

That dream… no, nightmare. 

Nightmare. 

He did… What did he do? 

Remembering what had happened before, Error realizes that Nightmare must've made him collapse into a nightmare of his own. 

How did he do it, though? He doesn't exactly know how his magic works.

It doesn't matter, anyways.

Now he's here in this stupid dark place. He looks around. His leg is chained to a wall, but with a hard yank he quickly breaks the chain. All around him are brick walls, minus for the bars in front of him. 

Nightmare put him in this stupid cell, gave him the worst nightmare he can remember, and for what? Not wanting to be a murderer like he is?

Stars, the universes. How are they doing? Hopefully none of them are dead. But he doesn't, can't know for certain right now. It might've been hours since he's been stuck here. Might've been days. Might've been weeks… Stars, please don't let it be either of the last two. That would be way too much destruction caused without him to keep it at bay.

He hears footsteps. Of course. Nightmare must've noticed he was awake. 

Well that's one thing that's good. He wasn't going to just let him off easy about what he did. What he'll do to Nightmare, he doesn't know yet.

But it'll be something.

Step, step, step. Nightmare's footsteps approach Error's cell. Soon he's right in front of him.

"Greetings, glitch. I assume you had a nice rest?" He asks him.

Error promptly responds with the kindest response he can think of. "Fuck off."

Nightmare sighs, annoyed but expecting disrespect towards him. "You do realize I could do what I just did a few days ago to you again , right?"

"Days???" Well shit, that confirms it. He fucking kept him in here for days . Bastard.

He laughs. "What? With your amount of negativity, I was honestly expecting it to be longer. You got lucky, you broken program. But that brings up something that got me very, very curious."

"Just get it over with. They died, didn't they? That's the only thing I could think of you bringing up that involves me, you disgusting fuck."

"If 'they' means 'the universes' then you'd be correct, yes. What intrigues me is that you, the only one in the multiverse I know of who has the power to destroy, were absent. And I have a feeling that you would know the reason why they died."

Error glares at Nightmare. "I do, and it's what I've been saying for years now. Will you listen if I tell you? Because every single other time, you've laughed it off like I was insane."

"Perhaps."

"I would be more content with a 'yes' but I guess that will do."

"Get to the point." Nightmare commands.

"Fine. To summarize it, this multiverse only has enough space for these gods called 'The Creators' to have what universes they want to be able to exist. Despite their name, they can't create anything stable. So Ink has to create for them, but he decided that he also wanted to create his shit too. And our multiverse can't take that, so it starts to collapse. So I have to destroy Ink's universes, along with the universes already collapsing, before our multiverse breaks completely." Error explains.

Silence, then… a laugh from Nightmare himself.

"That sounds like nonsense." He states.

"You and I both know that if it was nonsense, those universes wouldn't've died in my absence." Error growls.

Nightmare sighs. Error has some sort of point. But there's still something odd. "You're telling me Ink has been lying to everybody. Including me."

"He's an asshole, Nightmare. I guess you both have that in common."

"I guess there isn't any other explanation, is there?" He chuckles. "Alright, I'll believe you. What you're saying does line up with what has been happening. And I assume I don't have a choice. I will let you out, only because you seem vital to this multiverse's survival. If this were any other situation, I would undoubtedly keep you here until you rot."

He opens the bars, letting Error free.

"Before I leave, I need to ask you something. Which universes died, and how many?"

"Why do you need to ask me? You could just check yourself."

He glares at him. "Because I want you to say them with your own disgusting mouth."

"Fine then. Hmm… there's Glitchtale, Xtale, Endertale, a few redesign verses of Undertale, and let's see… Aftertale are all dead."

Error stares at Nightmare, his angry position turned into a shocked one. That last one, he must've misheard it. Yeah, that has to be the case.

That's his universe, it can't be dead.

"Hm? What's wrong? You seem upset."

"R- Repeat that last one."

He smiles at him. "Oh, that last one? Aftertale." He notices Error shake and glitch, the other's emotions intensifying into something beautifully awful. "Aftertale. Does that one mean anything to you?"

His breaths pick up, and Nightmare laughs in response.

"Oh, so it does. That's lovely. Maybe, since you care about that place so much, you'd learn some respect for me. You don't want any other place you care about collapsing, would y-"

Before he can finish, Error throws the hardest punch he can muster into his face. It's clearly a lot, as Nightmare stutters back and hisses in response. 

"Y- You dirty glitch!" Sharp tentacles point at him, ready for attack. "You think you can defy me? You think just because you're stronger, means you're above me in every single way, don't you?!"

Error does not respond. He summons several sharp bones, and strings his strings around Nightmare in a web only he knows how to move through.

He begins weaving through the pattern, stabbing at Nightmare as the other struggles to move through with as much efficiency as Error.

But despite his struggles, Nightmare can still dodge due to his goopy consistency. Still, he struggles to land attacks on him due to the unrecognizable web. 

He remains strong though, fueled by the other's negativity. Neither of the two concede, one too stubborn to lose, and the other too angry to give up. They keep fighting, dodge after dodge, miss after miss. 

Untill, Nightmare gets a hit on him. A hard one, at that. The web losens, struggling to keep standing due to the maker's weakening form. It's unstable enough to where he can slice the strings in half. 

He approaches Error, who is now on his knees. "I'd suggest you leave this place, before I kill you myself."  

He looks up, glaring daggers back at him.

"I assume that you don't want any more universes to die, yes? According to you, that won't happen unless you leave. So go. I'm sick of you."

Error, knowing that is true, teleports back to the anti-void.




"S- Stars dammit…" Error stumbles, breaths heavy. 

He grips his head, static filling his brain. "H- He was just fucking with me, right? That place- it isn't dead, yeah?" 

Unable to get his thoughts together, he collapses to the cold white floor. "How did he know, then? How? He couldn't've known. He wasn't around back then . W hy…?"

He tries to check if it's still there. He can't. He can't even focus enough to make a damn portal. "Did that ink stain tell him? No, no, he doesn't know either… does he? He might. Fuck…" 

The Creators, their voices chattering, doesn't help. Doesn't help him focus. He still has stuff to do. He still has to destroy those universes so their corruption doesn't spread. Why… he just wants control. Control over his damn life.

He's always, since he became this, had to be doing something for them. "It's not our fault," they would say. "It's his fault," they would insist. And he would say the exact same things about them. 

Get him out of this hell.

His vision is going hazy, on the verge of a crash. Stars, he already was asleep for a few days. He has to deal with those universes…

Those universes. Why do they get to be happy when he doesn't. He fucked up once, and now all of the responsibility is on him.

"Why should I bother?" Error asks to nobody. "Why should I care? My home is dead, so why do the others get to be alive? I should just… just… just…"

Error lets out a laugh. He's really going through it, huh? He shouldn't be thinking these thoughts. But they're inescapable. 

The Creators shout at him that this isn't right. He can hear them. But they don't understand, do they? No, they've never understood anything. Neither has their dear child, Ink.

Neither has his friends, his dear team. He doesn't even think Nightmare is capable of understanding.

Starshine… he doesn't know what he'll think of him. But it's too late now. 

He's broken…

And he can't be fixed.  

He tries opening a portal to Aftertale. Maybe Nightmare was lying, maybe it is still alive. But he gets nothing. Nothing appears, no portal or anything. And this time, he knows it isn't his fault.

Fuck all of the universes that get to be happy. Fuck everybody living in ignorance of the fragility of this filthy multiverse.

It all should burn to the ground.

He should burn it to the ground.

Fuck what the oh so glorious creators say. Fuck what the oh so honest Ink says. Fuck their oh so beautiful creations. Fuck what anybody else says.

"I'm destroying this place, no matter what anybody says."

He's finally got the control he's asked for. He's finally making his own decision. He finally has taken a grip over his own life.

And it feels so great to finally do something that he wants to do. Things are only going to get better from here, he thinks.

Notes:

told ya it would be a doozy
anyways i dont know how i got this out so fast, its like a christmas miracle or some shit.
yknow what, i worried about getting a chapter out before christmas, but the fact that i got the next one out AFTER? wow.
anyways, as always, tell me what you think about error finally losing his shit in the comments, i promise i DO read them.
and uh, glitchtale, endertale, and xtale i chose to destroy because their creators dont know how to properly gender frisk and chara, so i killed them. gender characters and people correctly, or die.

Chapter 11: Bonus Chapter 2: You, but Different

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

A single skeleton under a stump of a tree. His body is melting, but he doesn't notice. He's too busy sobbing over that one horrible moment.

All of the villagers are dead. But his mother is too. He couldn't stop them. His brother… he wasn't around. 

At least, not in time. He doesn't know how to feel. He doesn't even know if this moment is real. It all feels so… dreamlike.

No, not like a dream. Like a horrible nightmare. He's the horrible nightmare. 

That moment… it felt like something else had taken over him as soon as he had eaten that darkened apple. It was like he was watching his own body move on its own. 

Like it wasn't him moving. Like it wasn't him doing the killing.

"So, you're aware of my presence."

That wasn't his voice. Still, he doesn't raise his head from his knees.

"Come on, I know that you're stronger than that. I know that I'm stronger than that. You wouldn't want to put me to shame, would you?"

"H- Huh?" Nightmare raises his head. No, he doesn't want to shame anybody. 

A figure he sees, standing above him. Shadowy and goopy, but the same clothes and height as himself. It's like staring into a corrupt mirror.

The figure stares at him. "I didn't expect you to be so weak. I would have expected somebody that had eaten all the apples to be strong."

Nightmare looks away. He knows he's weak. If he was strong, his mother still would've been alive.

"So you don't deny it."

He shakes his head. "She's dead… I couldn't stop them. I don't even know how I managed to kill them all…"

The figure sighs, and takes a knee next to him. "You didn't."

"B- But I saw them-"

"That's because I did, little prince. I realize now that you aren't capable of doing all that I did on your own."

"Y- You did? But… But they didn't deserve to die…" He pauses, tears melting from his hollow eye-sockets. "I did."

Another sigh comes from the figure. "Thinking that way will get you nowhere. Do you think dying would have benefited you any?"

"I don't deserve any benefit… my brother does. I- I miss him… he's gone doing something else again I'm sure."

"Your dear brother never cared about you. He only cared about the villagers that hurt you so."

"I wish he cared more…"

"Well he isn't able to, because he's long gone by now. Dead."

Nightmare stares at the figure, shocked. "D- Dead?"

"Why do you care so much? Like I said, he never cared about you."

"B- Because h- he's my brother…"

"Family doesn't mean anything. It is only weak connections that only hurt you more."

He looks away from him. "I…"

"Do you think you'd even benefit from having control of your own self? You're only hurting yourself, and you'll continue to get hurt if you don't listen to me.

Things like 'care' are for the weak. Things like 'family' are for the weak. You have the possibility to become the strongest thing this world has to offer, and you're only holding yourself back with all these connections that you make."

"W- What am I supposed to do, then? I- I don't know how to be strong."

The figure smiles at him. "Give control over to me. I can guide you on how to become powerful. On how to become strong."

"C- Control? But how? Y- You're not me."

"Answer this question, little prince: Do you really think we are in reality right now?" The figure laughs, as if that claim is absurd.

"Where else would we be?"

"You're dreaming. We currently are in your mindscape right now. Funny how similar it looks to reality, don't you think?

Which despite me not being you, we share a body as of now. Neither of us are in control though, but if I suddenly took control you surely would resist."

Nightmare thinks on it. He… He doesn't feel fit to control his own body. But, can he really trust this person? 

It's not like he has anybody else, though. And he says that he can make himself stronger. Isn't that what he wants? To be able to stand up for himself?

Everybody he knows is dead. If they really were holding him back, they no longer can. The only person he knows that isn't dead, is this person inhabiting his body. 

He trusts him. He trusts him, because he has nobody else to trust, and he's offering him something he's always desired. 

Something he thought he couldn't do. He knows he can't do it on his own. He just can't.

He needs his help.

"A- Alright. I'll let you. Just… don't do anything bad. Please."

The figure nods back to him, and offers him a hand.

As soon as Nightmare takes it, everything fades to black.




Dream… he didn't realize he was alive. He saw him. He saw that he was stone.

And he seems happy to see him.

But neither can communicate with each other.

"S- Sir, my brother i- is… he's…" him, the lighter version of Nightmare stutters to his corrupted counterpart.

Nightmare responds with a growl. "Little prince, he doesn't care. Remember how he wasn't there. Remember how he was out frolicing in some flowers, leaving the duties to you. Remember how he let her die."

He responds with silence. He knows he's right. He's been teaching him how to be strong, so he has to be right.

Even if it hurts others, he's been told it's necessary. Necessary to become strong. Soon he'll learn to enjoy it, just like how his counterpart does.

So he watches them. Watches them argue, and watches the conversation be turned towards that weird glitchy guy. 

Dream and his new inky friend start to berate him, and he sees him just… break down.

It's familiar. He's been in that situation before. Ha ha… funny… 

He really doesn't care, does he?

Nightmare laughs at all of this. "You see little prince, this is what cruel people do. You recognize it, don't you?"

He nods.

"You have to become stronger so that doesn't happen to you. You realize that, correct?"

"...I do." He doesn't know how to feel. But maybe if he just keeps following Nightmare, he will figure it out.

Hopefully.




In all honesty, he didn't know what to think when he saw what happened to Horror.

Someone from a universe like that deserves better. But come to think of it…

He deserved better too, right?

Does that give him the right to hurt him in that way?

Nightmare was slowly depriving him of food. He could tell. But could he tell? 

Maybe? Should he bring it up?

As they pass Horror, he views him dusting the cupboards with one hand and clutching his stomach with another.

…He was bigger when he first arrived. At least, that's what he’s observed.

“Sir…?” He starts, floating from behind. The misery from everyone living here can be felt. But somehow, he especially feels Horror’s.

“Yes, little prince?” Nightmare replies.

“I- I know it's to gather negativity, and I know we’ve been hurt more than this, but…” Trailing off, he looks from Horror to Nightmare.

The other rolls his singular eye. “Spit it out.”

“Why are we treating everyone so cruelly?” He finishes.

“Questions, questions… I understand them, truly.” Nightmare pauses. “From your point of view, that is.”

He furrows his bone-brows. “From my…” 

“Oh, do I need to elaborate?” He asks.

A nod.

“Hm, very well. It’s simple, really.” Nightmare smiles. “Everyone here, they work under me. So therefore, I can do whatever I wish to them.”

“But-”

“Let me finish.” He interrupts. “Cruelty is something that is necessary in this vast multiverse, and it is something we both benefit from. Someone as weak-minded as you would not understand yet, but you will learn eventually.”

That last part was stated as fact. Looking at him, it seems dumb not to give in. He’s the stronger one, with a stronger mind and body.

He was weak before he came along. All of this may seem very wrong to him, but that's because he’s weak-minded.

Just like he said.

Weak-minded.

…Thinking of it, he might as well just be weak in general.

And he should be glad because he’s here to change that.

Shouldn't he?




Dust constantly got things wrong. That's how Nightmare saw it, and that's how he should see it too.

Trusting in Nightmare has made him stronger. The deaths he’s seen… they’ve seen less and less horrifying as their numbers go up.

And they’ll continue to go up, right? He shouldn't be doubting them at all. Thinking about it, he should be glad they're happening in the first place.

…But he isn't. Still weak-minded, as he said before.

At first, when he saw Horror’s dust on the floor, he felt as if he was going to puke. But he couldn't, as the one who was taking the back seat of his body.

Nightmare had waved him off, telling him it was bound to happen. That it was his fault that he had died.

If he had wanted food, then why not ask?

…That should have been obvious. According to him, he was too dumb. So he died.

Basic enough. Simple enough.

He doesn't want to be included under the definition of ‘dumb’, so he doesn't question it.

So he’s stopped asking questions in general. At least, no important ones. Rarely has he said a word.

That has led to him being a stuttering, nervous wreck when talking, but that's to be expected from a person like him.

Dust was behind them. Staring at them, as Nightmare inspected his meal. As if he expected something.

Well, saying he was staring at ‘them’ was a lie, wasn't it? There wasn't a ‘them’, there was a ‘him’.

That ‘him’ being Nightmare. Not including himself, of course.

Footsteps. Dust approaches their seat. What he’s doing, he doesn't know.

Until he pulls out an attack. 

Before he can warn Nightmare about the upcoming blow, Dust is already held up in the air. 

It happened so fast, he didn't notice.

Though… why did he do it? Simply put, Dust was the one doing everything wrong. Clothes were never neatly ironed enough. Food was never flavorful enough. Counters were never dusted off enough.

It was never enough, so why act out as if Nightmare was in the wrong?

…Doesn't matter.

Nightmare taunts Dust. Surprisingly, he’s giving him a chance to live. To explain himself.

But stupidly, Dust doesn't reply.

Not even a plead, like how most would respond. Just a glare. 

He’s stubborn. Stubborn and determined not to submit.

With a loud crush, Dust fades to dust.

He sighs, taking this as a lesson to himself. Listen to what Nightmare says, and you’ll stay out of trouble.

Do what he says.

Shaking off the sinking feeling he got after seeing that death, he goes on with his day.




Nightmare was testing Killer. He couldn't tell if Killer was passing or not.

Killer, he always did whatever Nightmare said. As he should.

But Nightmare never seemed satisfied.

At least, after a few months. He was bored of his obedience, he could tell.

There wasn't a place to ask why. Just a place to watch. Questions weren't needed.

It was funny, in a way. Everyone thought Killer and Nightmare were close, but that wasn't the case at all. If they were like that, then Killer would know about him.

Killer didn't even know where Nightmare came from. Killer didn't even know that Nightmare had someone else inside of him. Killer didn't even know how Nightmare came to be.

But that's good, in a way. If he knew that he existed, then he wouldn't respect Nightmare as much as he did.

Because he is weak.

Nightmare had summoned Killer into his room. Killer had obeyed.

This wasn't like usual, however. He could tell.

Nightmare never really complimented anyone. But he was doing it now, so something was off.

Of course it was.

What he made Killer do… It would be terrifying, horrifying even, to someone else. It would be like that to his past self.

But as he stares at his dust on the floor…

He can't help but feel apathetic to it.

He doesn't find himself trying to justify it, trying to find a reason why…

But he does find himself just looking, nothing felt.

Just used to all this violence he’s been surrounded in.

That's a good thing. The violence, the apathy towards it…

It shows he’s gotten stronger, after all.

He’s smarter. He’s stronger.

He needs to be more, though.




The destroyer, Error. Nightmare has shown a very strong interest in him. 

Not that type of interest where he wants him to grovel under his feet, but another new type of interest.

He wants to be partners with him, cause pain and terror by his side.

It's one sided, he can tell. But he doesn't dare bring it up. It wouldn't even be worth it, as his counterpart wouldn't listen.

He's the weaker one, so what would he know?

So he watches, watches Error deny Nightmare’s advances. He wants nothing to do with him. 

This results in anger. Because that's how he's dealing with the pain of being denied by somebody he actually showed some sort of care to. 

Crying would be weak, because it is for the weak. And he knows for a fact that Error outmatches him in strength alone. 

He admitted it himself, after all. 

All he can do is watch as Error gets up from his seat, and attempts to push Nightmare aside as he leaves. 

Attempting to avoid conflict after what he just did is futile, though. Nightmare won't allow him to leave. 

With glance, and a flow of magic into the destroyer, he causes Error to fall to the ground. Nightmare wants him to feel the same pain he just made him feel. 

He doesn't care if he's stronger, this is his domain. And he's the one in power here. The one in charge.

So Error passes out, and Nightmare drags him to the dungeon. 

He doesn't normally take people there himself. Be it being because the glitch is dangerous, or him still caring, Passive can't tell.

-

Several days pass. Several universes go down with time passing. 

Why? Error is the one destroying. Is there somebody else? 

Who knows.

Nightmare is curious, of course. He is confused, as always. 

"...Sir?" He starts, speaking up in forever knows how long.

This is important, surely? Maybe.

"What do you want?" Nightmare replies.

"Do you know why… why everything's dying?"

His counterpart sighs. "I have a few hunches, little prince. But I can't say for certain. And oh, how I hate that.

For now, I'll just keep myself entertained until that glitch wakes up."

"W- Why him?"

"You recall all those claims he has made? I am starting to wonder how much weight they hold. It'd be a bummer if he was actually sane though… I was planning on keeping him here for longer. I guess we will have to see when he awakens." Nightmare assumes.

"...Right." He replies.




Apathy. Only observing what happens, like always.

Error’s gone berserk. Destroying universes left and right, it's as if he doesn't care anymore. 

Just like him.

But there's a negative to that. It's not like he cares about him, no. Just that somebody that powerful should at least have a grip on themselves. 

He can feel it. Feel Error's insanity. 

Error should've taken the deal. He would've had an ally. A strong ally, at that. 

If he had, then maybe he wouldn't of lost it.

The destruction was fine before. But now? Now this is too much. 

His counterpart is currently facing the glitch. The two meet from time to time. "Meet" as in Nightmare visits him. He's always the one visiting.

He means he's easy to find nowadays when he's out of his void. It's hard not to spot him, in fact. He's always destroying some universe, fighting some monster.

He can't tell if he enjoys it. He doesn't even know if Error knows how his own self feels.

"Nightmare. What are you doing here?"

Nightmare responds with a smirk. "Watching you. You seem to be enjoying yourself."

"I'm finally in control. I finally get to do something I want."

"Interesting."

"They hate it, Nightmare. They yell at me to stop. But I won't stop. They never gave a shit about me, so why should I give a shit about them?"

"You're right, Error. You shouldn't. They gave you that role of "Destroyer", so I don't see why they're complaining.”

Nightmare pauses . Destroying anybody who comes in your way and then some, I can't help but be jealous."

He stays silent. He always does when Nightmare talks. It'd be rude to interrupt, after all. 

Besides, Error can't see him, can't hear him. If he spoke up, it'd just look like Nightmare was talking to himself. 

And that would be embarrassing for the both of them..

Inside of him, he feels something brewing. If only he could do something. If it was up to him, he would have Error locked up until he gets his act together.

Hurt him, kill him, whatever it takes for him to stop.

He sighs. This is fun to watch for Nightmare, he knows, but… 

This is too much for the multiverse. He doesn't want everything to die, as that would mean he would have nowhere to go.

If there's nothing, then there's nowhere to exist.

Hopefully Ink can keep up.




As he watches, apathy slowly changes towards hatred.

That feeling from before, it grows more and more.

Maybe he feels both, apathy and hatred. He doesn't know.

Maybe that’s a good thing. Nightmare says so, after all. Everything he says is right.

Maybe he should stop questioning… He was good at that before, but Error has him thinking.

He shouldn't think. He wasn't made to do that.

All the murder, the torture… That's what he was made to do. 

Even though he isn’t doing it himself, he can still see it. Like a ghost, he watches.

He’s always been like a ghost. Back at the village, now here. 

Part of him doesn’t like that.

But, this is what he’s meant to do. He isn’t a coward anymore. 

Someday he’ll impress him enough to show that he should be the one in control. To him, though, he still has to learn.

Hasn’t he already learnt enough on how to hurt? He feels his empathy for these people turn into apathy. That’s what’s supposed to happen, isn’t it?

He says so. And he’s stronger than him, so it must be right.

It is right.

Notes:

this chapter is mostly for establishing stuff for later on, so its not too important now.
but it will be important later.
anyways, happy new years to those who celebrate!
edit: i have realized u guys have never really SEEN seen passivemare. so sorry.

double edit: since there are other multiverses out there, i have decided to give each character their own name to go by outside of the fic.
ink goes by smudge, blue goes by indigo, dream goes by reverie, error goes by firewall, outer goes by starshine, corruptmare goes by torment, and passivemare goes by afterglow.

Chapter 12: Hurt People Hurt People

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Error was angry. Error was happy. Error was sad.

Error could not tell which emotion he was, but it had to be one of those, right?

He wasn’t sad. If he was sad he would be crying. Wait, is he? His face is wet, but he can’t tell from what.

If he wasn’t sad, then was he angry? He feels something intense in his chest, like a burning, but he doesn’t know what that feeling is.

So he has to be happy. Right, happy. 

Or was it all three? Everything just blurs together at this point.

Like all the universes. The dead, dying universes by his own hands. 

Does he like it? Does he hate it? What he's doing, he means. He doesn't know.

He doesn't know many things about himself, nowadays. All of it just blurs together. Like the universes and his emotions, he can't tell even his left from his right anymore.

Right now, he's fighting Ink and his team right now. Right now, it looks like they're panicking. 

That's a good thing, right? One thing he does know is that he hates, hates Ink. 

It's his fault he has to destroy. It's his fault that he lost his home. It's his fault for everything. It's his fault that his head is such a scrambled mess like it is now.

It's his fault for everything.


Knock, knock, knock.

"Ink, I, uh, know you're busy in there, but Dream has sensed a spike of negativity in one AU. We think it's Error, so we'd like you to check it out."

Blue nervously rocks his heels as he waits by his partner's room. A crash can be heard, as well as some shuffling, and then the door swings open in his face.

In front of him, looking like he just got hit by a train, is Ink. Several splashes of paint are covered across his outfit, and bags are under his eyes as he stares.

"I'm ready. Which AU is it?" He asks, with a disassociated look on his face.

Blue tilts his head at him. How long has it been since Ink has slept? "Thinking about it, you should stay here and rest. You look terrible ."

Pushing him aside, Ink stumbles. "I'm fine, I'm fine. It's an Underfell AU, isn't it? Yeah, yeah, that's what I'm hearing."

Watching him walk off, he tilts his head. He was right about that, but… "Are you sure? It doesn't seem like you're okay enough to."

"I'm fine, it's fine. If he's starting now he isn't going to stop anytime soon. We should get him while we can." He hazily says.

"Okay… If you're sure about that."


"Ink! To your left!"

Blue shouts at Ink, warning him of an incoming attack from Error. Error's attacks have become more violent and frequent for some reason for another, a reason that he could never begin to understand.

Ink dodges his attack in a black blur, but another one heads for him right after.

He dodges yet again, but several are aimed for him again and again.

A dodge, a dodge, and a dodge.

This time, several strings are aimed at Blue, but the skeleton hits all of them out of the way with his hammers. 

Occupied with him, Error doesn't realize that Dream is aiming a blast at him with his staff, and he is too slow to dodge it as it hits him right in his skull.

Staggering back, he growls, glitches growing intense on his forehead. "This is what you deserve. This is what you've always deserved."

Ink stares at him, reminded of something. As he tries to process, Blue shouts at him to finish the attack. "Ink! Now!"

Lifting his brush with his hands shaking, he aims a swab of paint at him…

Only to miss his mark completely.

Error gets up, and fires a row of strings at Ink, grappling onto his arm, spinning the skeleton around and promptly slamming him into a nearby cliff.

He feels several bones break, but still gets up. He has to fight back, he has to. It's his job.

His job…

The job that he had claimed for himself.

Stop it Ink, you're in the right for this, if they'd just listen -

"Ink! Look out!!!" A shout from Dream he doesn't process quickly enough. Before he knows it, a gaster blaster of Error's is beamed directly into his chest.

Paint that takes the place of his blood is splattered everywhere. Still, he has to keep going.

He's a god, he can take this. If he can't, who'd be out there for Dream and Blue? Specifically Blue. Even though he's the newest one on the team, he's been on it long enough (for how long, he doesn't know) for him to care as deeply about him as he cared about Dream.

Covered in several wounds, Ink grabs his paintbrush and gets up. 

"Ink, are you sure you're-" Before Blue can finish his question, his leg is grabbed by one of Error's strings and drags him through the grassy ground.

Ink flings some paint at Blue, and dissipates the strings covered around his friend but leaving him unharmed.

Gathering himself, Blue throws one of his hammers directly at Error, him blocking the attack with several of his strings. But from behind, he doesn't notice Dream aiming another magic blast at him.

His body covered in glitches, still Error doesn't seem to give up. Teleporting behind Dream, he tries to hit him, but is immediately blocked by a blot of ink coming from its namesake.

Lifting up his hand, he summons several bones in the air, all crashing down onto the ground. Ink rushes toward Blue, flinging his paint in the air from his brush to form a shield. 

But while Blue was protected from the attack, Dream wasn't so lucky. He tries to summon a shield made of positivity, but his powers aren't enough. A shield is formed, but it is much too weak at the moment to protect from all of the damage.

After several attacks, it breaks under the force and Dream screams as he is hit.

The attacks still fire from the air, but Ink jumps out from his shield into the open, running at his wounded partner to protect him from the damage.

Blue can only stare under his protection as he watches the god be wounded by the bones, their rain reaching its midpoint as he runs.

Jumping on top of Dream, Ink throws a painted shield above them both. But before Dream can even process what his friend just did, Ink runs out of the cover and toward Error.

The rain of bones slowly ends, but he is still damaged as he lifts his brush behind his back…

And whacks Error onto a mountain's edge, just like he did before to him.

Staggering back, Error looks from Blue, to Dream, and to Ink, as if trying to decide on something. Upon his gaze reaching the latter, he glares.

(He hurt me, this is his fault, he should suffer, why does he get to be happy with his friends, is his own self even happy, why is he so caught up over-)

Teleporting from place to place, glitching his way up to the god of creation, Ink doesn't notice until Error had grabbed his leg with string. Him lifting up him into the air, Ink hangs upside down face to face with Error.

"YOU RUINED IT FOR ME!!! EVERYTHING!!!" Hitting Ink like a piñata, he swings the skeleton around with a bone.

"INK!!! " Both Dream and Blue yell. 

Blue tries to run toward Ink, but his soul is grabbed by a bundle of Error's strings, stopping his movement. Dream runs also, but Error throws his bone in his hand directly at the guardian.

The attack seemingly was the final blow for Dream, and he staggers to the ground.

Rebounding back, Ink swings back and forth, struggling to escape. But to no avail, as he stays stuck in the air.

"I DON'T GET IT! YOU'RE HAPPY, WHY CAN'T I BE!? I DON'T…" Error swings Ink yet again. His ankle detaches from his leg as he does so, leading to him to fly a ways away. "I DON'T UNDERSTAND!!!"

Glitching toward the falling Ink like before, Error chases him as he flies through the air. Dream tries to chase after him, but still he cannot move.

Ink lands on the ground with a huge thud, leaving an indent where he falls. He tries to summon a shield in front of him, but to no avail.

Right in front of him now, Error glares at him with his shaking and glitching body. "I HATE YOU."

He lifts up the god off of the ground. Him hovering up in Error's grip.

"SAY SOMETHING. SOMETHING AGAINST ME, LIKE YOU ALWAYS DO!!!" Words try to come out of Ink's mouth, but ink flows out instead.

Error shakes him. "COME ON , SAY SOMETHING!!!"

Still, Ink can't reply.

Throwing him to the ground, he growls. Ink can't move out of the way, his body too injured from the damage. He stares at Dream and Blue, desperate to tell them to GO. 

"G…ys…" Error furrows his eyebrows. "Drea… Bl… Ru… n…!"

Realizing what Ink is trying to say, Dream finally lifts himself up and runs toward Blue's direction. Error still staring, shakes his head and focuses on his real target.

"I WON'T HAVE YOU DISTRACT ME !!!" He shouts, kicking Ink in the chest. His power of destruction, one that came forth from his absolute anger, spreads throughout where he was hurt.

As Dream slashes the strings off of Blue, the two panickedly converse.

"What are you doing Dream, we can't just leave him!!!" Blue says, objecting. 

Dreams hands shake as he unties him. "I know, I know, but I can't just leave you either!!!"

"Leave me, I don't care!"

"And let you die!?"

"And let him die?"

Blue drops from his entanglement, and tries to run after Ink. But instead, he is stopped from Dream grabbing his hand.

Tears are in his partner's eyes as he sadly stares at him. "I know you don't want to leave him. I know . But trust me when I say that he'll be fine."

"But-" He objects.

" Please ."

As the two portal away, Ink lies in front of Error, his body dissipating around his new wound.

"I HATE YOU, I HATE YOU, I HATE YOU, INK!!!" He kicks him yet again. And then again. And then again and again and again. "I DIDN'T EVEN HAVE ANYTHING BUT YOU STILL MANAGED TO TAKE SOME OF IT AWAY!!!"

Each wound leaves another mark for Error's power to destroy. Ink stares up at him. Mind hazy, but still able to wonder if Error could have used this power on him. Does he even realize that he's doing it?

Drifting out of consciousness, he feels every wound eat its way around his body. It feels like static. 

At least Dream and Blue are gone. At least Dream and Blue are safe.

(They would be more safe if you hadn't of-)

Stop. This isn't his fault.

It's scary, realizing that Error had never used this power on a person before. Was he holding back? 

Doesn't matter. He tries to say something, but nothing comes out. Not even the ink he pukes out, as he can tell that's becoming more and more absent by the moment.

He isn't a bad guy. He doesn't deserve this.

He isn't-

He isn't-

He-

Unable to finish his thoughts, Ink loses his consciousness. 

And with that, his own life.




"Oh my stars, oh my stars, Dream…" Lying on the couch in the living room, Blue shakily breathes as Dream applies healing gel to his wounds.

Still as horribly injured as before, and most likely running on pure adrenaline at the moment, Dream looks down at his injured friend. "He'll come back Blue, it's ok, it's ok…"

Dream is aware they've been injured like this before. Ever since something happened with Error (something he constantly wonders what), they've come back home more and more injured after every battle.

But they always came back together. They were a team, that's what teams do.

Even though Ink had told them to run, to go, guilt still gnaws at the apple that makes up his soul. He can feel Blue staring at him, the look on his face wondering why .

"Why isn't he back? He should be back by now. Why?" Blue vulnerably asks.

Hands shaking, Dream continues to heal his partner. "Please Blue, trust me. He's come back before. H- He'll come back again, I promise."

Despite seeing him come back from death himself, he still isn't sure about his words. It feels like he's trying to convince himself it's true, even though he knows it is.

He's seen Ink hurt like this, so why isn't he coming back?

Why?

Blue stares Dream down, analyzing him. Suddenly he jolts up, as if realizing something. "Oh my stars, Dream. Y- You're hurt. Give me the bottle, you need to be healed more than I do."

Dream moves the jar of gel away from Blue, shaking his head. "No, no, Blue. I'll be fine. You need help. I don't want you to die."

"No." Snatching the bottle from Dream anyways, he glares at him concerned. " You need help. I don't want you to die, either."

He tries to take the bottle away from him, but he falls onto the cushions of the couch as Blue moves it out of the way. 

"See?" Blue, still shaking, gets up and grabs a blob from the container. "Now lay down so I can help you."

With a grunt, Dream somehow adjusts himself on the couch in a position to where Blue can heal him.

"Okay… Starting from the top and working my way down…" As Blue rubs the gel on the guardian's bones, he tries to process all the emotions in his chest.

He doesn't really like Error, come to think of it. All the glitch has ever done is hurt those who are close to him. It's a miracle that he hasn't attacked his own universe yet.

The day that comes…

No. That day will never come if he has anything to say about it. Stars be damned, he will keep his home safe. 

Both of them.

It's best he stays here for now, anyways. He doesn't want anyone in his universe freaking out over him. It all could be healed with a reset, but the embarrassment of all those people fretting over him in the moment? Ugh.

Also, Dream needs him. And he needs to see Ink for himself when he comes back.

He better come back. I- If he doesn't, and if he's gone for good…

Stars, he doesn't know what he'd do with himself.

If he was stronger, if he hadn't of gotten caught, he could've taken all those blows instead. But instead, Ink was hurt. Hurt worse than Dream is right now, and that's saying something.

If he was stronger, Ink would be right here in this very room. 

He knew that Ink wasn't acting like himself, knew that Ink was out of it, but still was unable to protect him. What kind of person does that make him, not able to protect others on his own team!?

"Blue… Calm down." Dream softly says, breaking him out of his thoughts. 

Oh… right. "Sorry. I just- Stars, I should've protected him better."

Dream shakes his head. "Quit blaming yourself, 'Berry. I wasn't caught, I could've gotten him, but I-"

"Now you stop." Blue interrupts. "Ugh… I just don't get this. Error's been so awful as of late, I really do hate him and his whole act."

Dream's heart still beats, trying to calm down from the adrenaline rush. "You don't have to worry about him. It's not worth the time."

Deep down, he knew that saying that was hypocritical. He still thinks Error can be helped, despite it all. He is just refusing it.

His act, him claiming that he has to destroy to stop destruction, is probably just some form of insanity. How would destruction stop destruction? The logic just isn't there.

Talking it over with himself, he can't find a solution to heal him. His power is just too much, there's no way of keeping him put for a talk without a disaster occuring.

Back when he had first met him, he saw this firsthand. Ink almost died because of him when he refuted his lies. 

He's glad Blue wasn't there to see it. Stars knows he would've gotten involved. 

Blue is mortal. Blue can die. 

Dream knows he doesn't want that.

Back then, he was too scared to move. Ink taught him how to fight later on, but at that moment he had no idea what to do.

Even now, he still is ashamed of that.

Though he is trying to hide it from Blue, he is also ashamed that he ran. He's a guardian, for stars sake, he could've handled it!

But… Blue couldn't have. 

No matter how his friend puts on a strong act, trains himself harder and harder each day, he still is mortal. 

And mortals can die.

Dream, unlike Blue, lives off the positive energy of the multiverse. If at one moment he didn't have enough, he would be stuck in a basically dead state. 

He still can die, but if enough energy is gathered, he can come back to life.

At least, that's what he was taught by Ink. He's never let him die before, so he wouldn't know.

But he knows for certain that Blue's life isn't like that. If he dies once, he dies forever. Outside his universe, he means. 

"A- Alright 'Scape… I think… Think I'm gonna lie down." Blue sighs out, exhaustion clear on his face.

Dream rubs his gloved hand over his bones. Before he knew it, Blue had healed him the best he could. Though… Ink is probably going to have to give their outfits some repairs when he gets back. Stars know that they both need it.

Looking at him with tired eyes, Blue asks one more final question. "Wanna… huff… Wanna watch a movie?" 

At Dream's nod, Blue shifts through the various tapes and CDs in their collection under the TV. He picks out a film, and pushes it through the hybrid of a DVD and VCR player.

Lying down on the couch, he finally feels himself relax as Blue sits on the seat beside him.

Closing his eyes as the film plays, silently he wishes for Ink to come back soon.

He knows he will, so why hasn't he?




Ink was nothing. Then Ink was everything. 

Ink was dead. Then he was alive.

Opening his eyes, he is greeted by the canvas that makes up the doodlesphere. Blobs of paint that make up universes surround him.

There are two types of universe. Ones made for The Creators, full of color and life. And ones made by him, black like the ink he bleeds out.

Around him are universes left alone to breathe, universes being consumed and corrupted by his own creations, and universes being destroyed by Error's static.

Why does it have to be like this? If he just was allowed to create what he wanted, none of this would be happening.

Walking around the quote on quote 'floor', several voices scream in his head. 

"Ink!"

"You can't just keep doing this, you have to stop!!!"

"He isn't going to stop if you don't either!!!"

That was a lie. He could tell that Error was at the point where nothing would make him stop. All the creation he's been doing alone in his room has just been him attempting to patch up the damage.

…It would be easier if they let him do so, though.

Maybe he should take the long route home. Give himself the opportunity to breathe. He could just teleport there, but he'd be a wreck coming back.

Tiredly, he walks.

"You know he isn't going to stop either way, right?" Ink asks, eyelights straight on his path. His soul-eye, representative of the vial he has taken, glows green with disgust.

"Ink-"

"I don't care." He interrupts. "I'm trying to help you guys clean up after him, but you aren't cooperating."

"He was the one cleaning up after you to start with, right?"

Shaking his head as a 'no', he responds. "I could say the same about you. You guys are the ones at fault here."

"Oh, because you want to create sooo bad that you just have to ignore the consequences?"

Ink doesn't even bother to pause. "Consequences you put in place."

"You-"

"Shut up." Yet again, he cuts off their speech. He's already thought about this enough. The last thing he needs is their stupid input.

What they're doing is putting his partners in danger. No matter what they say, no matter how much they make him doubt himself, he knows he's right in the end.

He always is.

"You're just being stubborn, like you always are! Jeez Ink, listen to us for once!"

"Am I not listening to you guys enough?" Ink asks, sass filling his tone. "I make your worlds, act as your link to this place. I could stop doing that. Do you want that?"

"You're dodging the point."

"Like you always do."

Rolling his eyes, he continues on his way.

"Not going to respond?"

Dream, Blue. Stars, he needs to see them again. Needs to see them safe . Because no matter how much The Creators make him out to be the villain, at least he's a hero to them .

He is the hero in all of this, he knows it. Everyone else thinks it, even himself. 

Except them, who refuse his wishes no matter how much he gives in to theirs. Except Error, who just killed him right in front of his team.

"AUGH! IT'S SO IRRITATING!!!" Flinging his hands up in frustration, he yells.

If only he could have things be different! If only he could be the one in control! 

He's tired. But if he rested, who knows what would happen.

(Part of him wonders if this is how Error-)

SHUT UP!!!

"Huff… Puff…" Disgust fills his every being. It's all so much.

"You know, it's irritating for us too."

"Even more so than you, actually."

Ink shouldn't be reacting this way. He's the leader, the hero, he should be able to keep a hold of himself.

"Just- Just stop. Leave me alone, for once in your lives! If you even have any!" Ink shouts.

"..."

"We…"

"Should we?"

Don't talk it over. They always talk it over at the worst moments. He can hear their voices now, chatting and arguing and deciding.

It's always like this, and never like this.

He can't come back to them like this, so he keeps walking.

Blots of universes around him, he stares at what he can't have. Worlds full of color mixed with black spots of ink. 

Those colors he sees makes him so, so jealous.

It's obvious to anyone viewing that his worlds are just taking up space. But it's even more clear to him that there is a way for space to be made in this ever expanding canvas.

If they just let him, if they just-

He's back.

Stars… He's a wreck. But he can't keep them waiting forever. 

…They must be worried.

How didn't he think of that before?

Stepping into the color, the only universe he was allowed to make, he goes to comfort his partners.




Creak…

The front door of The Stars' house squeaks open as Ink enters. Blue sits on the couch, staring anxiously at the TV while Dream snoozes beside him.

"Ink!!!" The former jolts up from his seat, waking up the latter beside him suddenly. 

Before he can process what's about to happen, Blue tackles him into a hug, squeezing him tightly and lifting him up.

Ink can feel his body shake. Be it from nervousness or overexertion, he doesn't know. But he accepts the gesture, though unable to hug him back due to his partner wrapping his arms around his own.

"H… Huh…?" The third of the group blinks sleepily, staring up at the two.

As he realizes who's in front of him, he smiles wearily. "Ink… You're back…" 

Dream tries to push himself up, but his arms shake from the effort. Blue, noticing his struggle, drops Ink and rushes toward him.

"Y- You ok, Dream?" He asks, placing a hand on his forehead. Ink walks over to them, staring down at the guardian.

Voice hazy, Dream responds. "I was worried… Even though I knew, I…"

Ink summons a mini paintbrush. "Don't worry Dreams, I've got you covered."

"But what about Bl-" He tries to respond, but Blue interrupts him.

"No Dream, you need to get covered first and foremost. I- I can be healed later, ok? We went over this." Insistently, he responds back.

At his nod, Ink begins to paint over all the injuries that weren't covered by the gel. Blue leans beside him, watching the process unfold.

It's ok… It's alright…

Ink thinks to himself. He's doing a good thing, and people who do good things are good guys, right?

He hopes so.

He hopes for a lot of things.

Hopes that Dream will be ok.

Hopes that Error will finally get himself under control.

And mainly, hopes that The Creators will finally listen to him.

But it's all just hope, and isn't that just the most frustrating thing?

Notes:

update 1/2

Chapter 13: Is This What You Really Want?

Chapter Text

Error was on a destruction spree.

What else would he be doing? This was all he ever did… sleep, eat, destroy.

Did he like this? Of course he did.

Of course.

“You know, don't you have anything better to do?” A voice asks.

A very, very familiar voice.

A voice he absolutely hates.

“Nightmare.” Error growls, swinging around to where he heard that person’s voice.

Right behind him, rather, right in front of him now, sits the self-proclaimed king of negativity himself. He smiles from the cliff’s edge he’s placed himself, but it isn't a kind smile.

“Yes, that’s-” Nightmare dodges an attack coming from Error. “-me.”

“What do you want?” Error breathes.

“Oh nothing bad. Honestly, I just needed someone like me to talk to. Though…” He sighs. “I wonder if that's the case anymore.”

“It isn't. And it never was.” He states, glaring.

“Hm, I suppose that's right. I wouldn't have lost my cool like you are, currently.” Nightmare comments.

Error can only laugh in response to this. “Really? Really?!?!?! That’s rich coming from you, you know.”

“How so? This control you have… It’s very different from mine.” He states. “People actually listen to me, but you on the other hand…”

“I don’t need people to listen to me.” Error snaps back. “I just need people to be affected by me.”

The universe crumbles around them. Nightmare sighs, disappointed that he has to go already.

“It’s a shame. I really wanted to talk to you some more, but I assume that I can wait for next time.” He says, then disappears.




“It’s a shame you're acting out like this, you know.”

Nightmare appears before Error again, this time earlier than before.

“Who are you to judge ? You're the one who helped me become this way.” Error replies, snapping this universe’s human’s soul in two.

Nightmare looks down at their dead body, the ground turning into static around where they lay. “You sound ungrateful. If you’re having so much fun, then a thank you is in order.” 

“I would never thank someone like you.” He snaps.

“Hm.” Nightmare steps away from the body, so as to not get hit by the destruction that surrounds it. “The entertainment is good enough, I suppose. It was getting rather boring around here before you became this way.”

“This way? You mean I became broken.” Error glitches with rage, the destruction tingling his legs and feet. “You and everyone else pushed me into this. I don't understand why the hell you're acting surprised.”

Nightmare stops for a moment, thinking. “I suppose you're right, yet again. This was inevitable, wasn't it?”

“It-”

Error is interrupted by another question. “But it feels good, doesn't it? So why would that matter in the first place?”

“It matters…” He glitches more intensely, the destruction growing more and more by his anger. “It matters because I lost something I cared about, you piece of shit!

Nightmare doesn't flinch at the outburst. “Well, does it feel good? I’m curious. Because when I lost something I cared about, I just moved on.”

That was a lie technically, but Error doesn't know that. And he shouldn't, lest he think of him as weak.

Error doesn't know the burden he’s housing in his soul.

“Wouldn't you know, you fucking empath? Or are you too stupid to see through me like you do everyone else?” He responds.

Too stupid? Barely, Nightmare refuses to lose his cool. He can't touch the destroyer when he’s destroying like this. 

“You idiotic-” He sighs. “No, I just want to hear it from you. I know how you feel already, obviously.”

Error furrows his brows, thinking. How does he feel? The options swirl in his mind.

He feels angry that everyone pushed him so far. He feels sad that his home is now dead. He feels happy that he’s finally giving everyone what they deserve.

“It’s not a hard question, you know.” Nightmare says. “Or… You feel more than one way, don't you?”

“Why do you want to know, anyways?” He snaps. “What about me is oh-so interesting to you? I thought you were sick of me.”

The world crumbles around them. Nightmare flees to a nearby tree so as to not get hit. 

“Hm. Oh yes, I did say that.” He sighs from a branch. “Well, you’ve shown yourself to be of interest again. If I wasn't stupid, I’d try to ask you to join me again. But… you’d no doubt cause more issues than it was worth.”

“Great to see that we’re on the same page, at least in your words.” Error says. “I hate you, you hate me.”

“More like I find you of lesser value. Hate is too strong of a word… I still find you quite fun to toy with.” Nightmare says.

He glares. “Is that what you’re doing right now? Toying with me?!”

“Hm… Perhaps.” He looks down, the destruction spreading through the roots and trunk of the tree. “But perhaps I must make my leave. Goodbye, Error.”

Before he can respond, Nightmare is gone.




“I can see right through you, Error.” Nightmare says, looking the destroyer down as he does what his title implies.

Error ignores him, static filling the air as he clears the world of its life.

He was having a great day, before he showed up. He was doing what he did best, and he doesn't want Nightmare to ruin it.

“I’m talking to you, yes?” He says. “I do appreciate a response.”

“Im ignoring you. Leave me be.” Error responds.

Nightmare rolls his eye. “I’ve been taking notes, you know. Of the universes you’ve destroyed.”

“What of it?” He responds.

“You’ve destroyed so many, it's hard to keep count!” He exclaims. “But I do try.”

Error glares daggers at him, the destruction growing more rampant.

“In my notes, it says you’ve destroyed Undertale based universes, Underswap based universes, Underfell based universes… The basics. ” He says counting each AU mentioned on one hand.

What of it?” Error repeats, harsher this time.

“There’s the Storyshifts, the Littletales, the crossover AUs… The Horrortales, Dustales, design changes…” He stops, putting his hand down. “Though I feel like there's one variant that hasn't been touched. Can you tell me which one?”

Error thinks. Which AU has he not touched? He’s been destroying all of them. 

But there are so many, he might've missed one type.

The multiverse is big. I can't get every AU, smartass.” He says.

“Oh, don't play me for a fool. You’re familiar with someone from a place I haven't listed, aren't you?” Nightmare asks, taunting him.

Someone… Someone from a place he hasn't listed…

Oh.

“Shut up.” He growls. “What I destroy and don't destroy is none of your business.”

“But I can still bring it up, can't I?” He questions. “Bring up how you haven't touched a single Outertale variant, despite everything.”

“SHUT UP!!!” He repeats, yelling.

“Oh, did I strike a nerve?” Nightmare asks. “I am curious, though…”

Error glares, destruction reigning around him. “You're always fucking curious.”

“Maybe so.”

“It’s always me, though!” He shouts. “Always me you're curious about!!! WHY ME!?!?!?”

Nightmare swirls his form around Error, taunting him still. 

“Maybe because you're fun…” He says, shifting.

Error tries to fire an attack on him, but it's easily dodged. 

“Maybe because you're powerful…” He moves, like liquid through the air.

Nightmare’s form moves, too quick for him to keep up. But still, he tries his best to get a hit in on him.

Every attempted attack fails, solidified attacks barely grazing his liquefied presence.

“Maybe because you're interesting…” He states tauntingly.

Error raises his hand up, firing multiple bones from the air. Though, Nightmare melts into the ground before any can land.

Reforming as the attacks end, his form resembles someone Error knows all too well.

A friend, a shoulder to lean on, someone to trust… A mimicry of it, at least.

That star-studded fluff that makes up a jacket, those stripes showing off kindness…

He doesn't want to think of his name. But it's obvious who it is.

Error stares in horror at the one resembling his friend. 

It’s not him, though.

It can't be.

“Or maybe because you're all of the above!” That voice unbelonging says.

He tries to breathe, but ends up falling to his knees.

“Ha… ha… You … You aren't him.” He laughs.

“Oh, did I strike a nerve?” Sa- No, Nightmare says.

Error breaks out into unsteady, uneven laughter. He holds his head in his hands, barely keeping it together.

“HAHAHA! SHUT UP, SHUT UP, SHUT UP!” He shouts, the ground barely holding steady around him.

“What's wrong? I thought you liked this person, didn't you?” He asks.

He does. But not when it's him.

“Leave.” Error says, between breaths. “LEAVE, LEAVE, LEAVE, LEAVE, LEAVE!!!”

He looks down at him. “No, I don't think I will.”

Destruction reigns around the god.

He needs Nightmare to go. Now.

As if following those commands, the static of destruction flickers and aims towards Nightmare. It follows him, destroying all in its wake to reach its goal.

Nightmare doesn't notice, too preoccupied with the ‘fun’ he’s having with Error. At least, not until it's too late.

He shrieks in pain as it flicks him. The parts touched fuzz like a TV with no signal. 

“YOU GLITCH! I- I-” Nightmare disconnects the goop that was touched from his body, and it fuzzes into non-existence. “YOU’LL PAY FOR THIS!!!”

Error looks up, not realizing what he did.

G- Go. Or I’ll do it AGAIN.” He threatens.

Nightmare, knowing when to quit, melts away.




Blood and dust covers Error’s coat as he lays ruin to a town. People run and hide as destruction reigns upon them.

He was having a bad day.

No, not a bad day. A worse day.

“Hello, Error.”

That fucking, snobbish voice. He fucking hates it.

He fucking hates him. 

Stabbing a bone as sharp as can be in the direction of it, Nightmare swiftly dodges his attack.

“GET OUT! I’M SICK AND TIRED OF YOUR SHIT!!!” Error shouts, firing attacks again and again, though none seeming to hit their goal.

“Don’t-” Dodge. “You-” Dodge. “Think-” Dodge. “You’re-” Dodge. “Going-” Dodge. “A-” Dodge. “Bit-” Dodge. “Overboard?” Dodge.

Frustration lowers accuracy, of course. Though, it doesn't help that Nightmare isn't made of the most solid of materials.

“SHUT UP!!!” Error screams, raising his strings in the air and attempting to whip Nightmare with them. “YOU’RE ONLY SAYING THAT TO MAKE ME STOP! I’M NEVER GOING TO STOP!!!”

Nightmare melts into a goopy pile, evading his attacks. Error huffs and puffs, trying to figure out where he’ll appear next, or if he’ll even appear at all.

He looks from side to side, trying to focus. Someone screams in the background, so he throws an attack in their direction to get them to stop.

“QUIT HIDING! EITHER THAT, OR LEAVE!!!” He shouts, still not able to find where he went.

“Who's to say I’m not already gone?” A voice asks, clearly Nightmare’s.

“You REALLY think I’m THAT stupid?!?!?!” He growls.

“I could just be in your head. You know, like those voices you told me about?” The voice- no- he says.

The Creators yell, voices he’s constantly heard mixing in his head.

Some say that he isn't a part of them. Some say they don't care. Some say that he is a part of them. Some disagree.

Is this voice theirs? He’s getting mixed signals. But they want his downfall, don't they? 

They all do.

But… he could be gone. They could be toying with him, using his tone and voice.

Like he said, they want his downfall. This is one way to do it.

They keep talking. They keep yelling. Those useless gods more powerful than gods shouting and screaming.

It all mixes together, more and more until-

Error didn't realize he had his guard down, until he feels something grabbing his waist and arms in one snatch. It lifts him up into the air, a puddle of darkness forming into…

Nightmare. He laughs, staring him down humorously.

“You really fell for that? You really are a broken, shattered mess.” He grins. “Really, I was just doing that too see how you’d react. I didn't expect it to work.”

Error squirms in his grip, trying to break free. He hates him. Absolutely hates him.

“You really were that stupid, weren’t you?” Nightmare smirks. “You're funny when you're angry, you know that? Rash, dumb, idiotic, and most of all…”

He laughs. “...Entertaining.”

He screams various curses as Nightmare sends a wave of negativity in his wake.

Pain.

It hurts- It hurts- It- It-

Everything is so painful. Even more so than before. It’s as if every single horrible thing he’s experiencing, all the pain and heartache, got multiplied tenfold.

Is everything he’s gone through not punishment enough? The Creators scream in his ears, not helping in the slightest.

Tears run down his face. He can barely focus on each thought that passes him by, but the ones he does see are painful.

He sees the ones he cares about looking down on him in shame. Wasn't everyone else hating him enough?

Someone he cares about dearly, dusting on the ground. Small stars sprinkle out from his injuries, those clearly coming from him.

A hand reaching out for him, pushed away.

This has happened before, but it was much more surreal. It doesn't feel like a dream this time. 

Every look, every touch, every scent, it’s like he’s experiencing it firsthand.

He tries to breathe, but it’s like his body is fighting against him.

Focusing is out of the question. It’ll only make everything feel more real.

Please stop.

Stop.

Stop!

Nightmare’s gaze can be felt, but not seen. Obscured from his sight with multiple error signs, he can only imagine his stupid, smiling face.

He says something. It can't be heard.

Maybe he’s right for hating everyone. No, it's not a maybe. It’s a surely. Because no matter what, he’ll either hurt or kill those who come near.

Everything hurts. 

It’s too much.

Too much.

Too…

Too…

He crashes.

Nightmare looks at him, satisfied.

“It’s funny. You still care about them, don't you?” He drops him to the ground. “You're a hypocrite. But… you have your reasons, I suppose. It’s odd, only caring about a select few people and leaving the rest to rot.”

“This all could've been avoided, but you're stubborn. Now nobody wants you.” Nightmare says, then disappears…

Leaving Error on the ground, all alone.

Like he believes himself deserving to be.


Error wakes up in the anti void, all alone.

Voices scream in his head, as per usual.

He’s angry. Lying down on the colorless floor, he tries not to recall what Nightmare showed him.

But the thoughts keep coming back, memories that seem oh so real. 

It’d be easier if he stopped caring. Why does he still care!?

He’s not good enough for them. Stealing away people’s happiness is what he’s decided to do, and nobody in their right mind would care about a person who does that.

Shit.

This feels good, doesn't it? Hurting others feels good, right!?!?!?

He imagines his enemies in pain, hurt by his own hands.

That feels…

How does that feel?

It feels good. 

They deserve it, deserve to be hurt. The pain they caused him should be reflected back, but harsher.

That's what he needs to do, isn't it?

Make them pay. Forget his past. 

Become the monster they deemed him to be.

No.

He needs to become worse than that.

Nightmare needs to shut up about how he still cares. He recalls how he hurt him, repeatedly again and again.

Who is he to talk about how he cares? He himself clearly doesn’t.

He shouldn’t let Nightmare bother him like that. 

Like he said, he should stop caring.

Stop… Caring…

Just stop…

Chapter 14: Overflow

Notes:

hard trigger warning for drug overdose. you have been warned.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Ink had to create. He had to, he had to, he had to.

Every day and night, he'd lock himself in his room and create. It didn't matter if it was his own works or The Creators', he did it no matter what.

The only times he would go out were to eat, fight, and pee. That's it.

How much sleep does he get? He doesn’t know. Not like it matters, anyways. Gods like him, they don’t need sleep.

But he was still tired.

That doesn’t matter though, if he can go without it he will go without it.

He draws. And he draws. And he draws, draws, draws. Each piece its own world.

The Creators have wanted more recently. That makes sense. A good portion of their worlds have been destroyed because of Error.

Not because of him.

Never because of him.

He's tried to mix in some worlds of his own sometimes, with the hope that they won't notice and confirm them along with the rest.

It never worked.

Always, they'd yell at him after.

More than they usually would.

Ink doesn't know what made Error snap, but that doesn't matter. He can't keep at this forever, but Ink sure can.

He has to, after all.

Voices mix with voices, The Creators' yells piercing his ears and straight into his brain.

The things they say, like "You're only making this worse!" and "Why do you have to be this way?" hurt his skull.

Especially when they say stuff like "Why did it have to be you?!"

Why did it have to be him? Because he was the only one them, The Creators, made that was stable! The only one they could ask to give him his power!

They just have to deal with the fact that he isn't their perfect little puppet.

A knock is heard from his door. Not a bold one like Blue's, but a soft one like Dream's. 

Ink brushes off his clothes, charcoal and paint and all sorts of things covered and coated on. It's not like he minds, he just doesn't want to hear an earful from his friend beyond the door.

With a click of his lock, he opens the door shakily. Feeling Dream's stare looking him down, he can tell that his appearance isn't the greatest. So much for dusting himself off.

It's fine though, it doesn't matter, he'll live.

"Ink? I, uh, there's high negativity in this one AU." Dream starts, clearly hestaint. "But I get if you don't want to go, you look tired."

Yeah, true, he is tired. But why is he pointing that out? It's not nearly important as him being on the team when they go fight Error.  

(At least, he thinks it's Error. Most likely it is, but he can never be too sure.)

"No, no," Ink pushes Dream aside. "I'm already ready, we can head out now."

He can feel his partner's gaze strike through him as he walks into the living room, summoning his brush to fight. 

Dream has always been the one to detect an attack nowadays. It's not like Ink can't, it's just that he's busy.

What's this stirring in his chest, like his non-existent soul sinking?

Whatever, it doesn't matter. Blue is sitting wait on the couch, brow furrowing at the sight of him.

"Are you sure we want to take him, Dream?" Dream peaks out from behind Ink at the mention. "He looks… not the greatest."

"I'm fine." Ink strictly states before he can respond. "Now c'mon, let's go already."

Flicking his brush through the air and creating a portal from the ink that came off of it, he walks through without giving the other two a glance.

Dream and Blue exchange worried looks as they head out as well.




"INK!!!"

At Error's shout, several bones are run in Ink's direction. Shakily swinging his brush through the air, a good portion of the attack is dissipated via his Ink. Still, even more of the bones that were dodged are hit directly into his body.

Before Dream or Blue can shout in worry, Error fires a blaster in their direction. Blocking the attack from hitting his friend, Dream takes the brunt of the hit.

At the sight of his injured partners, Ink teleports behind Error and swings his brush to hit the back of his head. Swinging back, he crashes into a nearby wall.

Ink glares at Error as he readies his next move, the other recovering from the hit. His mind, still full of fog, struggles to think of what to do next.

A blaster? A bone? A swab of ink?

Why is he thinking, this needs to be done right- 

In his thoughts, he didn't notice Error nearing his direction. But before he can fire off his attack at him, Dream interrupts his endeavor with a blast from his staff.

Error hisses as, along with Dream, Blue swings his hammer right at him. Said hammer boomerangs right around back to him as its target gets hit in its path.

As Error tries to recover, Ink finally notices that now is his chance to do something. Firing a toxic blot of ink from his brush, the other is hit once again by a stinging blow.

"Hu ff… HuffHuff…" Still, Error doesn't retreat as he glitches intensely. 

As Error errors, Blue looks toward his friend. "C'mon Dream, let's finish him off!" He yells.

The two lunge toward Error, but before they can land the final blow…

Error wraps the both of their souls in his blue strings.

Dream and Blue, unable to move, can only stare at Ink. Error doesn't even let them say anything as he smiles at the other god.

"Is this what they are to you, Ink?" His name is spoken with venom and hatred, as if the very word was an insult in itself. 

Error… he never uses that power on them. Not like this. Ink can immediately see what he is going to do as he just stares in horror, as if he is trapped in that web as well. 

He has to let them out. But…

What's going on?

Why is everything like this?

What made Error become so cruel?

Is this his punishment?

(No.)

Is this what he deserves?

(Stop.)

Did he push him too far?

(Please!)

He doesn't want to believe this. These thoughts just keep coming through, though.

"What…?" Ink can only whisper out.

Is this what Error and The Creators are doing? Are they finally convincing him that he's wrong?

But that can't be true, can it?

He's the hero, isn't he?

Yes.

He's right.

He's always right.

Just shut up.

"Puppets… They're just tools for you, aren't they?" He laughs, as he sends Blue to attack.

Fear on his puppets face, Error forces Blue to aim at Ink with his hammer, hit landing before he can process. 

Along with his partner, Dream raises his staff and attacks him as well. This time, Ink dodges, but barely. 

Error hangs from the air, commanding the trapped two, hammers thrown and blasts fired. 

Trying to keep the other two safe, Ink refuses to attack them as he defends himself. 

They aren't tools, they aren't puppets for him-

Not noticing in time, Ink is hit in the back of the skull by Dream. Glancing back, he can see the other's horrified face as ink bleeds from his head.

Caught off guard, Blue is now able to hit him with both of his hammers, right in the chest. 

Stuttering back, he sees himself getting cornered by them. They look so, so scared.

He has to do something.

But what?

A hit from a bone attack, sharp as can be.

He doesn't know what to do.

A blast from a staff, close range and personal.

What does he do?

Two hits, from the people he swore he'd protect.

He's at a loss. Why would Error do this?

An attack-

Ink blocks it. Error.

He has to get to Error.

Looking up at his smiling face, Ink lunges past his two controlled partners, swirling into the substance that makes up his namesake toward his enemy.

Error.

In the air, he stares down at him. Ink rides on a blaster toward him, Dream and Blue looking up.

Dodging attacks coming from all three of them, and barely making it past a good portion of them, he finds himself right in Error's face.

But just as he strikes him with his brush, Error grabs it with his strings before the blow can land.

"You're ignoring your friends… choosing me over them for once!?" He growls, a sound made of programs whirring. "I see how it is."

Throwing Ink's brush right back at him, it lands straight into his chest. Struggling to stay afoot on top of his blaster, he wobbles.

"That isn't… No." For the first time in this battle, Ink finally speaks.

"That is, isn't it!? Isn't it!?! ?!?" Error screams back. "You al ways choose them ! Lie to them, just so they stay in your favor!!!"

That isn't true, it isn't-

He continues, whipping his strings, sharp as can be, in Ink's direction. "They're going to learn one day, Ink! They're going to learn, and when they do, they'll never want to see your dumb little idiotic face ever again!!!"

Ink continues to dodge the attacks, but still barely. 

He doesn't have time to think- He doesn't-

He has to attack Error.

Now.

"You don't know anything!" With a shout, he fires an inky blast toward Error, knocking him off and flinging him through the air.

Error tries to catch himself, but is unable. The moment he makes impact, Blue and Dream are freed.

Moving his blaster to land quickly, he opens a portal and gestures at his team to go.

As the three run off, Error laughs. 

"They're going to leave you one day, Ink. They're going to learn."

Ink glances back, before rushing off in a hurry.




It didn't last long. They were only controlled for a few minutes at most.

So why does that image of them attacking him, hurting him so much, terrify him so much?

Ink runs into his room, slamming and locking his door shut before Dream and Blue can reach him.

"Ink?" Knock, knock, knock. Dream knocks on his door, but he doesn't reply. 

Breaths heavy, he heads over to his desk to draw. Yeah, yeah maybe that will calm him down.

He has to create, anyways, so…

"What's got you so worked up?"

Great. It's them. It's always them. Always. Them.

"It's nothing." He puffs out. "I'm fine, it's fine, we're fine."

"Maybe you'd feel better if you actually stopped for once."

Shut up.

"Maybe we should just leave him alone…" Blue's voice mixes with The Creators', barely heard.

He needs to create, that will make him feel better. It always does, right?

"You know what we're talking about, don't you?"

Ink grabs his paintbrush, but knocks over the cup it was lying in. Muddy water spills all over his desk, and onto his clothes.

Dream's voice can be heard. "I guess so… I think he just needs some space."

Leave- Don't go- Go away- Stay-

"He was right, you know. They're going to find out eventually."

Footsteps can be heard walking away, leaving him all, all alone. 

Stay- Go- Please-

Ink rummages through his drawers, looking for something. It's there- he knows it's there- it has to be there-

A photo of all three of them together. He's found it.

He tries to pick it up, but it slips out of his hands. Fumbling to get it back, he falls out of his chair and onto the ground.

"They aren't going to leave. They can't leave, right?" Leaning against the wall, he sits.

"They will."

Ink shakes his head violently. 

No, they won't go. Please, let them stay. He needs them now. 

Any other reason, any other reason than this. He doesn't want it to be his fault.

It's never his fault. If it was, he'd break. He doesn't want to break.

"They're going to leave, even if you tell them the truth."

The truth isn't even that bad, though! They'd understand, and they'd hate The Creators as much as he does. Surely they would!

Right?

If he tells them, he would have someone on his side, yeah?

"They wouldn't… They'd still stay…" Ink huffs out, breath faint. 

His injuries from before throb. The funny thing is, it doesn't hurt as much as his mind does right now.

"Quit lying to yourself."

Quit… Quit lying. He isn't lying!

Then why hasn't he told them yet?

He doesn't know.

Why didn't he tell Dream before, back when this all started? Right, because he was scared. 

Scared that his only friend would leave him. 

There's two major things Ink knows about himself, his biggest fatal flaws. 

He hates being hated.

And he hates being alone.

(There was another secret third thing, but that one he denies being a flaw in the first place.)

Why? He knows they aren't going to hate him for it. They aren't, he knows them!

Ink picks up the photo, staring at the three of them in it. They look so happy. He knows he sure was, back then.

So why can't he be happy now?

"Why…" His throat is hoarse.

"You know why."

He grips the photo in his hand. "It's all his fault."

"Maybe it's your fault."

No! It isn't! It's his fault for not getting a grip on himself!

He should be allowed to create! That's what he was going to do, right? 

But he can't. Why now? Why?

Why are so many things happening? Error was never like this before, so what set him off?! And why are The Creators acting like it's his fault?!

Ink tries to get up, but slips on a paper. His body bumps into a spare paint bucket lying about, and it spills all over the floor and onto himself.

Curling up into a ball, not even trying to get back on his feet, Ink can feel tears starting to come. Not from sadness, but from the overwhelming energy of it all.

He can't tell the difference between his inky blood, the paint that spilled onto his body, and his tears. It all joins together in a blotty mess. 

Just like the paint, his mind muddles into an unintelligible mess. He needs something to distract him, and now.

Ink looks down at his vials. Feelings… anything that will distract him from these thoughts will do. That's what he needs, isn't it?

How should he feel?

Ink has eight emotions total on his belt. Anger, surprise, happiness, disgust, confusion, sadness, anticipation, and passion.

Anger was red. Surprise was orange. Happiness was yellow. Disgust was green. Confusion was teal. Sadness was blue. Anticipation was purple. And finally, passion was pink.

Confusion was the first one he took. Why? He was wondering that for a long time now. 

Everything was so confusing. His soul-eye glows teal. But it does the opposite of distracting him, facing his full attention to the issue in front of him.

He should be disgusted, so that's the vial he takes next. 

His mind shifts to Error, who disgusts him so much. Why would he do such a cruel thing to hurt his partners like that? Did he legitimately think Ink would hurt them in return?

Did he think that he thought of them as puppets? The very thought makes him down the red, the anger vial.

He hates Error. If he agreed more with him, and actually did what he was told, none of them would be in this mess.

But the real problems are The Creators. They're just so- so- 

So stupid!

If they just let him do what he wanted to, then maybe they wouldn't be in this mess! But he's left waiting, and waiting, and waiting-

Ink downs the purple vial, and the world seems to slow. Everyone makes him wait. He waits for The Creators to finally give in. He waits for Error to finally agree with him. 

…And he waits for Dream and Blue to come for him. 

Ink drinks the blue vial. Why aren't they coming? A- Are they trying to give him some space? Yeah… That has to be it, right? Right? 

They still care, don't they? Error's words echo through his head. Did they hear what he had to say?

Are they even in this house at all?

Running his hand over the orange vial, he takes it. Surprise. That's what he feels after. The thought of the two leaving him, it shocks him. 

They aren't here anymore, but why? He didn't do anything. He didn't.

He cares about them! Cares about them so much! He downs the passion vial, and all those feelings start running toward him!

It wasn't the romantic type of love, nor sexual. But it was some kind of love, wasn't it? He's probably never going to see them again after this.

They've left him. He'll be all alone.

Ha ha… It's funny.

Happiness was the last one he took before he puked it all up.

His vision starts to fade, overwhelmed by it all. He's confused, disgusted, angry, anticipated, sad, surprised, passionate, and happy.

All his feelings overflow, and he passes out.




"Error."

One of The Creators' voices. Error paces around the anti void, having just ended his destruction spree.

Is he injured? Well, he can't really tell. Or remember. It always hurts somehow nowadays. 

What had happened before? Oh, right. He controlled those freaks who work under Ink. Maybe now they'll learn to leave that bastard for good. 

Preferably leave him for dead, but he knows Ink can't die. It's stupid. Idiot comes right back every single time he is killed.

How long have they been fighting for? How many times have either of them died?

Error knows the both of them are resilient, so it can't be that much, surely?

They've lived for so long, but died for way less. This is never going to end, is it?

"Error."

The same voice repeats. Snapping back, Error growls. "I heard you the first time."

"Then why didn't you respond?"

"It's rude not to."

He rolls his eyes, scowl still on his face. "You guys are ones to talk!"

"What do you mean?"

"I'm rude…" Error laughs. "...It's rude to allow things to be this way, you know ? YOU KNOW?!?!?"

"It's not our fault-"

"SHUT UP WITH THAT BULLSHIT!!!" He shouts, his voice echoing through the nothing. "NOBODY GETS IT ! NOT YOU, NOT INK, NOT NIGHTMARE, NOT ANYBODY!!! AND I CAN'T DO ANYTHING EVEN THOUGH I DO EVERYTHING!!!!!"

"Destroying everything won't help, you do realize that?"

"Says the ones who are part of the issue." His voice snaps back. "I don't need your help, your advice. I DON'T NEED ANYONE'S ADVICE!!!"

"You want to be happy again, so we're trying to help-"

"HELP???" Error looks confused, and angry by that thought. "YOU BROKE ME! ALL OF YOU DID! IS THAT HELP TO YOU?!?!?!"

"It's not our fault, though! It's his!"

"Yeah!"

"QUIT IT!!!" Grabbing his head, Error glitches with rage. "YOU ALL ARE SHIFTING THE BLAME, LIKE YOU ALWAYS DO! IT'S EVERYONE'S FAULT, INCLUDING YOURS!!!"

"That isn't-"

"Hush. Error, is it even that certain oth er person's fault?"

Pausing, Error stops to think. His glitches slow, like a buffering program. 

"Huff… Puff… Huff… Who the HELL are you talking about?" He asks.

"Yeah, who do you-"

"That Outertale Sans, Error. You're forgetting about him."

Error is silent…

Then breaks into a fit of laughter.

"HA HA… DO YOU REALLY THINK HE STILL CARES ABOUT ME AFTER EVERYTHING? THAT'S FUNNY, THAT'S FUNNY, THAT'S REAL FUNNY!" His laughter echoes still, glitches raging around his body.

"But you haven't-"

"TALKED TO HIM?" He completes. "WHY WOULD HE WANT TO TALK TO SOMEONE LIKE ME?!"

"Error-"

"Yeah, you're right. You're acting deranged, Error. He wouldn't want to see you like this."

"Wait-"

"Nobody would."

"HA… Ha… ha…" Collapsing to his knees, he looks up at the strings hovering in the sky. Puppets hang from the web, victims made for remembrance. "I know that… I've always known that…"

"Then do something about it."

Error shakes his head. "I can 't… I can't… I don't want to be around him again… I don't want to end up hurting him…"

"Don't, then."

"DO YOU THINK I HAVE ANY CONTROL OVER THAT?!?!?!" He shouts in rage. 

"You do."

Over and over again, Error shakes his head. "No, no, NO!!!"

Kneeling over, he bangs his hands over and over again on the anti-void's 'floor'. He can't take it, if they want to fix him then they should actually put in the effort.

But they aren't, and that hurts him. Angers him.

It hurts.

They should just stop talking.

That would make it better a little bit, at least.

But that wouldn't happen, ever.

He wishes someone would come for him, but the only person he can call out for most likely never wants to see him again.

Not like that's a bad thing though… If he met up with him again he'd probably kill him and his world.

Maybe it's a good thing he's alone, after all.




Blue stands by the stovetop, mixing pancake batter together for dinner. He wants Ink to have a nice meal for dinner, even though he knows the god will eat anything at all.

…Even things that aren't edible.

But that's beside the point! Dream has commented on his food tasting better and better each time he cooks, so this time that better transfer over.

Stars knows Ink needs it.

They all need it, really. Desperately.

He pours some of the batter onto a greased pan, and waits for it to bake.

Humming to himself, he still can't help but wonder if Ink is okay. They decided on giving him some space, something that was admittedly Blue's idea, but…

Blue sighs. All of this stuff is so confusing. The batter sizzles on the pan. 

Ink was a wreck. Surely having to replace all those dead AUs, something that is completely Error's fault, is tiring. 

Why can't he just… not do that? Nobody is forcing him to create, he's said so himself. He creates on his own, with no help at all.

Blue flips the pancake.

He doesn't want to think about what happened earlier, so he tries to forget about it. It's all over, so why should he remember?

"Blue…?" Dream peeks into the kitchen. Blue looks behind, right at him.

"Oh, Dream!" He smiles at his presence, refusing to cover the thought of past events. "Actually, can you-"

"Can we talk before you ask whatever you were going to?" Uncharacteristically, Dream interrupts.

Sliding the pancake off the pan and onto a plate, Blue responds with a "mhm" and a nod as he pours the next batch of batter. 

Coming closer, Dream hovers above him. "It's about earlier."

Oh. He's trying not to think about that! Everything that had happened, with Error and all that, it's… "That… That's not important anymore. We're okay… okay and safe. And that's what matters."

"No it isn't." Dream looks Blue directly in his eye-lights, but the latter quickly looks away. "See, Blue? It's clearly bothering you, and I can tell. Please, I'm still trying to accept this myself but… It's not your fault. It's neither of-"

Without skipping a beat, expression unchanging, Blue strictly responds. "Yes, it is."

"No, it-" Dream tries to say, but is interrupted yet again by Blue's outburst.

"Then why? Why did it happen anyways if it wasn't my fault!?" The pancake burns against the pan as he shouts at him.

He didn't want to think of this, but Dream's forcing him? Why?

"Blue you're pan-" Still, he attempts to speak.

Looking down, Blue sighs. "S- Sorry. This one can be for Ink, he likes his burnt anyways." 

As the other flips the pancake, Dream stares at him in worry. "You saw how he looked earlier, didn't you? It's bothering you, isn't it?"

"I never wanted him to look that way because of me." He looks down at the pan, and then to Dream. "You feel that way too, right?"

"He was afraid. All those things Error said made it worse." He looks at him as he places the next pancake on the plate. "That's why you're making dinner for us, isn't it."

That last statement was stated less like a question and more like, well, a statement. The both of them know that's the reason Blue is making food.

For all of them.

"...Yeah. I hate him." He pours the batter yet again. "Error, I mean. I felt so powerless! I still feel so powerless! It's awful… I just…"

"Looking at you, I can tell-" 

"Yeah. I want him dead. I know that's horrible of me."

Dream shakes his head. "I- I'm not for murder, but… I can see why you feel that. I'm not going to stop you."

He laughs, flipping the pancake. "From what? Killing him?"

"No. Feeling that way." He corrects.

Blue groans. "Still, I just, I don't know! I want to fix this. A- And I don't want Ink to be left thinking that we're going to leave him."

"Maybe we can tell him during dinner." Dream says, grabbing Blue in a one-armed hug.

"Yeah… I guess." Closing his eyes, Blue takes a breath in and out. "You wouldn't leave him, right? I know I wouldn't."

"O- Of course not!" Surprised, Dream yelps. "W- What makes you say that?"

Leaning closer to him, Blue places the next pancake onto the plate yet again. "Just checking."

As he pours the batter, Dream looks to the side. "I can't believe Error said we're like puppets to him… It's hypocritical, considering that he was using us the same way."

"Yeah… I really don't get him." Blue sighs, as he and Dream watch the batter bake.

Dream sighs along with him, but for a different reason. Part of him still wants to help Error, not hurt him, but the amount of damage he's doing to the people he cares about is making it really hard to stick to that goal.

He can't go on reaching for a goal that might not even be obtainable in the first place. It's a shame that Error is much too powerful to be helped by normal means.

Maybe he should just…

"Do you think Ink is going to like dinner?" Breaking Dream out of his thoughts, Blue continues flipping the pancake.

"O- Oh! I think he's going to love it, 'Berry." He smiles kindly at him. "You're doing great, way better than when we first met. Though…"

"Though…?" Blue echoes.

"You should probably burn a few more, if you really want to surprise him." Half-joking, he chuckles.

"You know what, Dream…" Taking the spatula, he presses the pancake against the pan. "I think you're right!"

Laughing, Dream nudges Blue. "You're ridiculous. What did you want me to do, anyways?"

"Uh, hold on…" Blue places the pancake onto the plate yet again again, and starts making a new one. "Can you stop by the store and get some stuff to go with dinner? Like some whipped cream, fruits, cinnamon sugar, chocolate chips, stuff like that!"

He nods. "Can-do."

Opening up a portal and walking away, Dream makes one final glance at Blue as he steps in, waving him goodbye.

Blue waves back, and continues his job.


Finishing up making dinner, with several plates of pancakes baked, Blue and Dream go to set the table.

They had all sorts of toppings for the meal, multiple types of syrup, peanut butter and chocolate chips, blueberries, strawberries, and many more fruits, multiple types of jam and spread, and much, much more!

The pancakes seem kind of plain in comparison, but they still look tasty on their own!

Carefully, Blue places each plate on the table, one for each of the three. Along with that, he sets a fork and knife next to each.

"You think this is good?" He asks, hands on his hips looking proudly.

Dream smiles. "Yep! It looks amazing! I'll go get Ink."

Cheerfully walking across the living room, across the hallway, and over to his room, he sets a knock-knock-knock on the door.

No response.

He knocks again. "...Innnk? Dinner's ready!"

Silence still. He waits for the sound of shuffling, or his partner's voice, but neither are heard.

Jiggling the knob to the door, it refuses to open. 

"Ink!?" He cups his mouth to the door. "Are you okay?!"

Maybe he's just off somewhere, and he didn't tell them? But… he can still feel his emotions. He's still in there for sure, so-

Wait. His emotions. T- They're not supposed to be that intense, right?

Dream knocks again, harsher this time. "INK?! Answer me, you're really making me worried! I- I don't want to have to come in, b- but…"

"Dream?" Blue peeks through the hall. "The food's getting cold, what's taking you so long?"

The worry can be heard in his voice as Dream replies. “I- Ink. He’s not responding.”

“H- He’s…?” Walking over to the doorway, he knocks. “Hey, Ink. You ok in there?”

Still, no reply.

“Are you sure he's in there?” Blue asks. “I mean, he might just be-”

“Yes I’m sure!” Dream snaps. “S- Sorry, it’s just… I can feel his emotions there. A- And they're so… so...”

“Is that a ‘so’ as in ‘too much’ or ‘too little’?” Fiddling with the doorknob, it still refuses to open for even him. 

“Too much.” Voice strained, he responds.

Blue’s eye-lights widen as he processes that information. Too much… That can only mean…

“Move out of the way, Dreamscape.” He commands the other, face darkening.

“B- But-” 

“I said move out of the fucking way.”

Surprised by Blue's sudden change in tone, Dream moves out of the doorway, giving him room to do whatever he plans on doing.

Suddenly, to Dream at least, Blue charges at the door with his full might, slamming the door so hard that the lock breaks in an instant. The door slams open, revealing…

Oh.

Ink lies on the floor, unconscious. A pile of vomit made up of his ink lies in a puddle beside him. The puddle consists of many colors, all corresponding to an emotion on his sash.

Speaking of emotions, all eight of them sit in different positions on the floor. Each empty.

Oh no.

Blue rushes to Ink’s side, trying to shake him awake… But the other only convulses in response.

“No, no, no, no… Dream!?” He looks behind him at the guardian. Dream looks horrified, standing as still as stone in fear.

“Ink… he…” Tears start to form from his eyes. “I…”

“Come over here! We need to do something, and I think you're the only one who can help!!!” Blue commands, but Dream still doesn't move.

Seeing that Dream won’t move on his own, he grabs ahold of his hand and pulls him to the ground.

“Okay, Dream, look at me.” He stresses, forcing him to meet his gaze. “Do you have any magic that can help him right now?”

“I- I-”

“Anything, please!”

“I think… I think I…” Hands shaking, he finally moves his hands over to Ink, and focuses.

Dream was the guardian of positivity. He had certain powers, empathy and such. Usually he trained in his offensive abilities (to protect, not hurt). But… he did have passive abilities.

For one, if someone had enough positive emotions, then he could make them fall asleep in a good dream. But the one that is important here is emotion draining.

Ink shakes on the ground, full of every feeling he had available. 

Dream had to be careful. If he took all the emotions out of him, who knows if they’d ever be able to talk to him again. All of his vials are currently empty. They don't know how to refill them. They don't want to leave Ink emotionless.

So he has to drain some of the emotion. But that's hard when Ink isn't even fully conscious. 

He has to try, though.

Placing his hands on the god’s temple, he focuses all his energy to drain. But not fully drain, he reminds himself.

Slowly, he feels some of Ink’s emotion flow into him. It’s… sickening. All the different feelings taste disgusting put all together.

But he still has to do this.

Blue anticipatedly looks at him as he does so, nausea filling his system as Ink continues to convulse.

Eventually, he feels his partner start to calm down. So, he takes a final breath and stops.

His head pounds. He really, really needs something to wash this all down with.

But they need to handle Ink, first.

Dream picks up him, and carries him out the door. Both him and Blue know where to take him.

The couch, where they can watch over him more easily.

Walking off, with Blue following behind, the two exit the room.


Ink was conscious, but not fully. He could hear things happening around him, but not do anything about it.

He heard a bang, something slamming, but didn't know what. He heard two people’s voices, but didn't know whose. He felt hands being placed upon his temple, and everything going dark.

In a dreamless sleep, he faded in unconsciousness.

For how long, he didn't know.

But he did know when he woke up.

“Dream, Dream! He’s waking up!” A hazy figure sits next to and above him.

Is that…

No, it can't be…

But?

Ink focuses his eye-lights. 

It is him.

He jolts up. “B- Blue?”

“T- Thank the stars… I was starting to worry that I drained him too much.” He hears Dream, but doesn't see him.

Blue looks to the side, presumably where he is at. “He’s awake now, so clearly you didn't. You did good.”

“I- I did?” He hears him stutter.

“Yeah, come here. And you, Ink.” As Ink’s vision focuses, he comes to see Blue staring worriedly at him. “Are you okay? D- Do we need to talk? No, not ‘do we’. We need to talk, whether you like it or not.”

Dream comes into his view. “Yeah… I’m really worried. We’re really worried, both me and Blue. Just… tell us what happened.”

Should he…? Ink opens his mouth, but quickly shuts it. What should he say? Should he say anything at all?

But the pleading glances from both of them tells him he has to. “I…”

Blue grabs his hands. He can do this. 

“Error’s words really got to me. I was scared you guys would leave… Even though the thought seems silly.” Ink looks to the both of them. “It was stupid.”

Unexpectedly, he hears Blue shout. “Oh my stars! Dream, you know I have a reason to hate him, right? It’s because of this!”

“I- I… I never said you couldn't, Blue. I- It’s just…” 

“It’s just what?! Ink literally overdosed because of him!”

Dream sighs. “Why did you overdose anyways, Ink? Y- You don't have to say, but…”

“I wanted a distraction, but it backfired, ahaha…” He laughs, but is swiftly hit on the head by Blue.

Tears form at the edges of his face. “Don't laugh! It’s not funny! It’s not silly that you thought we would leave, i- it's…”

“We wouldn't leave just like that, is what I think he's trying to say. I- I think so, at least…” Dream finishes.

“I’m trying to say that you shouldn't think dumb things like that! Ever! It’s not your fault that Error was stupid and made us hurt you! We would never do that to you, okay?!” Blue shouts.

(But it is, isn't it-)

Stop.

Ink smiles shakily. “A- Alright. I believe you.”

With a small “hmph”, Blue stands up and offers Ink to do the same. “Come on, dummy. I made dinner, and it's gotten cold. Hopefully it's still good.”

“O- Okay. Thanks, guys.” He replies.

Dream nudges his head toward Blue. “Thank him, mainly. It was his idea.”

Blue pulls Ink off the couch, hand in hand. “You bought all the extra stuff, I didn't do the whole job.”

“Hmm… I guess so.” He softly smiles, walking over to the table with the other two following.

Ink’s smile solidifies, and he heads to eat.




Error is alone.

Error knows this. 

Error knows that he will always be alone.

That's not painful in itself. 

The pain comes from the fact that Ink isn't.

Ink has friends, people who he can trust. 

Error lost that.

And he hates it.

Error wants to hurt Ink.

But he will always come back, won't he?

And that hurts, doesn't it?

So what does he do?

An idea.

Ink can't be hurt. 

Ink’s universe is out of reach.

Dream’s universe is dead.

But Blue’s…

He knows what he is going to do.

No.

He knows what he has to do.

And the best part is…

None of them will see this coming.

Notes:

happy one year anniversary! this along with the chapter before it have been in production for a month or so! if youre reading this story for the first time, these chapters have been uploaded a bit after the chapter "taking your place, but at what cost?" has been uploaded.
technically this story has been a thing since before august of 2022, but it was only an idea back then. its nice to see that this story has come so far.
if you have any questions or comments, please leave them below as always.

Chapter 15: The Worst Case Scenario...

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

 

Ink has been… off, as of late. Both Dream and Blue notice it. Every interaction is laced with some tension coming from him.

They assume that it's from Error destroying more universes much more frequently, but it seems like there's more to it. What's more to it is unknown to the two skeletons.

Those interactions are few and far between though, due to him holeing himself up in his room for nearly 24/7. 

Doing what, they don't know. Creating, probably. It makes sense, due to the mass destruction currently taking place.

But it's worrying. Sometimes they'll hear a loud thud, as if something has been toppled over. Sometimes they'll hear yelling. 

But Ink has made it a rule to never go into his room. It would be a breach of privacy if they did. Plus, they'd probably have to kick the door down if they tried, due to the door constantly being locked.

There was that one time, but…

At least he gets out of his room for dinner. At least he eats. He can go without eating, they know, so he doesn't have to do it. 

But he's tense. It looks like something is always on his mind. He grips his head, as if he has a headache. 

He still defends the multiverse, which Dream has tried telling him that just he and Blue can deal with it. He insists, though. Insists that he has to. 

They've asked what's up, but he always shrugs it off. Never telling them what's truly going on. 

Dream and Blue both trust him, and look up to him immensely. So they just leave him be. 

Hopefully things get better soon. 




Destruction. Blue was having a completely normal evening, about to go visit the rest of his team, but then something happened he would've never expected.

One of his worst fears made real.

Error was attacking his universe, and he wasn't holding back. Dust spread everywhere, blue strings in the sky. 

It's horrifying. 

How does he go tell Ink, how does he get back to his partners' world- how-

Soon, he remembers. 

They had talked about this, all three of them. In case of an emergency, if Blue ever needed to get back to them when he was home, have this.

A vial of paint, held inside ink that would let him teleport to their world.

He opens the vial, and douses himself in it.

Suddenly, he feels himself shift realities, from his own universe to theirs.

Running forward, he slams open the door to their house, rushes around in a panic to try and find the two. Thoughts cloud his head, preventing him from thinking clearly. 

Tears start streaming down his face. He doesn't need tears right now. He needs to get them and fight him. Him. 

Him.

Stars, this isn't real. He doesn't have time to waste looking for them. He needs to find them now.

"B- Blue?!" 

"Dream! D- Dream, I need you to get Ink quickly."

He looks at Blue, confused, concerned and frankly, scared out of his mind. Blue doesn't tend to get like this, no matter the situation. He's never like this, even when it's horrible beyond words. "W- What's going on???"

"Just find him, okay???"

"A- Alright!"

Dream rushes to Ink's room, and shakes on the doorknob. It's locked, like always.

"Ink!!! Open the door, Blue's freaking out and he needs us!"

He hears a crash come from his room, and loud footsteps approach the door. 

It's swung right open, hitting Dream square in the skull.

"D- Dream??? Blue???" Ink jolts out of his room.

Dream rubs his face. That hurt. But he can't worry about that for now. He can't. 

So he grabs Ink's hand, and rushes him towards where Blue currently is.

When they get there, they can see him trembling. He has both of his hammers in hand, ready to fight. Teary-eyed, he looks so angry.

Ink stares at him. "B- Blue, what happened?" 

He opens his mouth to say something, to say what's currently happening, but he can't. Can't say the words.

So instead, he stares at Ink pleadingly. "We need to go to my universe. Please, right now."

All of the team grab their weapons, and head on out.


Error kills. And kills every monster he comes into contact with. Fuck their happiness, they didn't do anything to deserve that compared to him.

He knows that Ink will be coming soon, considering which universe this is. 

More like, "who's" universe this is.

He hears running coming towards him. Soon, Dream, Ink and Blue come into view. 

As if they could read his jumbled thoughts.

He expected them to come. And be angry. Of course they would be, this was specifically a personal "fuck you" to Ink for being so wreckless with a mortal.

Like a "see what happens" to him.

What he did not expect, was for Blue to be the angriest.

Before he can take time to think of dodging, he is immediately met with a double hammer to the face and a plummet to the ground.

Fuck. That hurt.

He laughs as he stumbles to get up. A very unhinged laugh.

"Error! Get the fuck out of here, before I tear you apart with my own two hands!!!"

That was Blue shouting at him. But he won't leave til this place is dead. 

He can almost feel his anger. But what he can actually feel for certain is his next attack hit him before he can even get up. Hit him hard.

He laughs louder. It's almost funny how much it hurts.

Error reaches out a hand, and wraps his strings around Blue and his soul. Wrap them tight.

"It won't be that easy." He laughs. "I've lasted this long and can count all of the times I've died on one of my hands."

He gets up and summons a blaster to hit him with. "You should've just stayed put in your little universe. Maybe then this wouldn't've happened."

Before Blue can respond, Error is decked in the face with a staff. 

"Blue, don't worry! I- I've got him!" He dodges the sharp red bones aimed at him, and attempts to hit him with his staff once again.

This time, Error dodges and counters it by tying it up with his strings. He's huffing and puffing, this fight and his crazed emotions taking a toll on him.

Of course, Ink comes and splatters a blob of paint onto his bones. It burns, badly. I mean, that was the point. He hisses in pain.

They're mad, he can tell. Usually their team splits up, two of them fighting and the last one evacuating everybody.

But not now. Oh creators above, they are pissed. Pissed.

Blue tries to struggle to free himself, but he cannot. He isn't even able to move, with Error having a grip on his soul.

"Now you care, Ink? After all this time, it's him who makes you care?" He laughs, tears starting to pour from his eyes. Of course he cares more about him than he does himself .

He was always a tool to Ink. And Blue was always a friend, a partner.

There's a difference between that. Why does it hurt so much, he already knew all of this. He thought he was at the point where he didn't care.

How would he feel if Blue was gone from his life? Gone. Not here anymore.

"Of course he cares about me! Why would he care about you when all you do is kill?!"

Fuck. Fuck him. He feels another attack hit him. It hurts.

Why is it always him who hurts? 

He knows the answer. It's because they always wanted to break him. But when he is eventually broken, they act surprised ? They act shocked ?

Everybody is his enemy. Everybody should burn. Ink, Dream, Blue, Nightmare, The Creators…

Is his Starshine even for him? Or was that all an act? Should he burn too? 

Has anybody ever cared since then?

No. They haven't.

He ties up Ink and Dream, and throws them away. Fuck it. 

Fuck it all.

Everything hurts, and they should hurt too. 

He teleports next to Blue. Blue, the one who wished for too much. 

"Blue!!!" Dream's voice.

"Let him go, Error!!!" Ink's voice.

Ha ha… It's funny, isn't it? Hilarious, even.

He's totally lost it.

He feels Blue try to attack. He doesn't let him. Why should he let him?

"You think you can control me? I have news for you, Ink. I'm done being your toy. Your little plaything." He shouts. "I'M DONE BEING CONTROLLED BY EVERYBODY BUT MYSELF!!!"

With that, he teleports away…

Taking Blue with him.




Dream and Ink pace around the house. Panic fills Dream. He doesn't know what to do. Stars… he couldn't stop his mom and the villagers from being killed, he can't change his brother back to how he used to be, and now? Now he was powerless to stop Blue from getting kidnapped.

They couldn't get him in time. And his universe… 

His universe died soon after.

"O- Oh my stars… Oh my stars… H- He's gone, Ink. Gone. Can you find him? Do you know where he's at???"

Ink doesn't respond, his eye-sockets hollow. He feels something. Something horrible. No matter what emotion he takes, he can't escape it. 

Is this guilt? Is he… guilty?

No. No, no, no. He didn't do anything. He didn't and never did anything wrong. 

Is that a lie? He's convinced himself he's right for so long, and he can't stop now. He can't say what's actually going on, especially now.

They'd hate his guts, and he'd be alone again. All alone.

"I- Ink…?" Dream glances at him. 

Ink is clearly not okay. Neither is he, but that's not important. He was already doing poorly before, so he must be doing terrible now.

How did he not think of him sooner? It should've been obvious that he would be the one taking this the worst.

He approaches him, and wraps his arms around him. Ink bumps his head into his chest. 

"Ink… I'm so sorry all this happened. We will find him, I promise. I- I promise."

They just stand there for a while, silent. Nobody says anything. 

After a few minutes pass, Ink mutters something. 

"T- This isn't my fault, is it, Dream?"

He knows it's his fault. Dream doesn't know everything, so what would his answer mean?

Nothing. His answer wouldn't mean anything.

"Ink, don't ask that. Please don't even think it was your fault. It was his. His fault, not yours.

You saw him, he did this specifically to spite us. Why, I don't know. But that's why he did it."

"...You wouldn't know…" He says, his voice nearly a whisper.

Dream pushes him away from the embrace, and grips his shoulders. "Yes Ink. I would know."

In actuality, he doesn't. And he won't ever know, with the way things are going.

"W- We can't get him, Dream. He's probably in the anti-void. T- The one place that I can't go to."

He lets out a shaky sigh. "That won't stop me from looking everywhere else. I have to look everywhere else, or I think I might lose it. 

We have to check, because there still might be a chance that he isn't there. You can stay here."

"But-"

"No buts. You need to lie down and take a break. Please, do this for me. Please." Dream grips him harder, pleading with him.

"...O- Okay… just. J- Just please come back. Do that for me, a- alright?"

"I will. Oh Ink, you know I would never leave you behind. You do know that, right?"

Ink doubts him. If he knew everything he surely would hate him. But despite that, he still responds. "I- I know."

When he finds Error, he will tear him to shreds. Both of them will. 

Even in Ink's mind what he did was too far. But the things he said… was he right? Is Error only a toy to him? 

Stars, he doesn't know. He doesn't know how he feels. Even though he knows what vials he's taken, his mind is still a mess.

Ink watches Dream leave, and he's all alone again. 

Alone. Forever and always, alone.




The strings are tight. All around him is white and cold. Above him are several dolls and the same tight strings. 

He's terrified, and he doesn't want to be here. 

Why didn't he just kill him? Wouldn't that have been easier? But he knows why. All of this was done to spite them. 

Spite them, for what? He doesn't know. 

"HehH eh… Heh…" He hears Error's heavy laughs. Shutting his eyes, he doesn't dare look at him. He doesn't want to. 

"All of you, shut up. Shut. Up.

I'm not going to stop. Why should I stop ? You all should stop."

He's talking to himself again. But even though he's curious, he doesn't dare open his eyes to look at him.

"If you don't shut up, then I might fucking kill him. I might. Don't doubt me."

He feels Error's gaze on him.

"You all need to stop. Stop and get your head out of your asses. Quit acting like this is just because my home is dead. Quit it. You know the bigger reason." He says, voice glitching out of control more than before.

Blue stares at him as he continues. "It's you and that dumb inky liar. Maybe if you could settle on something, all of this wouldn't be happening."

"Maybe I would still have some shred of happiness. Maybe I wouldn't've been broken. This is all your faults. Your faults." He breathes out.

This finally gets Blue to speak up. "Ink isn't a liar! You're just mad that he's right!!!"

"You!" Error tightens the strings around Blue, causing him to hiss in pain. "What the fuck do you know?! You weren't around back then! Around to see him ask me to play this dumb game with him! You weren't even in existence then!!! So tell me, WHAT DO YOU KNOW, BLUE?!?!?!"

"More than you, apparently!"

Error burst out into unbalanced laughter. "Why…? Why do you believe him over me? Why do all the wrong people believe him over me?!?! 

"It's not fair! It's not fucking fair!!! I just want all of this to end!!!!!!" He continues to shout, getting louder and louder by the moment.

Sobs break into his laughs, more and more. "You hate me so much that you can't even look at me. I've only had one person who's ever truly looked at me, and now they probably hate my guts!!!"

Blue can hear him start to cry. Why is Error crying, when he should be the one sobbing his eyes out?

"I can't look at you, because I hate you, Error! You terrify me, and you ask why I don't believe you!" He shouts, averting his gaze from the destroyer.

Error stares at him, he can feel it. Still, he keeps talking. "You cry about your home being dead, when you just attacked my home out of spite! I don't get you! Why are you doing all of this?!"

"Why did you trap me here!? Why didn't you just kill me?! That would've felt better than this !!! Are you really that cruel?!" His voice finishes.

How dare he say that. He's only being cruel because it's the only thing he can be! Cruel, just like everybody else in this damn multiverse.

But… 

But…

But…

Why? Why didn't he kill him? What is he even doing, trapping him here? Is there even a point?

He did it for spite. To spite Ink. But now what? Now what is he going to do?

And with that, he realizes. 

None of this is going to end if he keeps doing this. But none of this is going to end if he does anything else.

"Are you??? "

Is he? Is he? He can't do anything else. But maybe they were right. Right for once. 

He grips his head, and falls to his knees. Fuck. It hurts, and this time the pain isn't physical. 

He can't stand it. Can't stand fucking up as big as this. 

Blue says something. He can't understand it. 

So he runs. Runs and runs. He cannot see, and cannot hear. He can hardly feel. 

Runs away to the only place he knows he has a slight chance of being safe.

And Blue? Blue is left behind. 

Alone.

Notes:

wow i sure do love pain, suffering, and kidnapping.
the amount of times i had to move error to make him higher onto the ground in the cover is. is too many.

Chapter 16: ...Somehow, Worse than Expected

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

 

Error runs and runs, his breaths heavy. The sky above him is beautiful, stars shining brighter than him. It’s more beautiful than him. 

That isn’t saying a lot, though.

Where is he running to? He doesn’t know. He doesn’t.

He can’t run forever, his breaths beginning to become heavy. 

Eventually, he collapses to his knees. He doesn't notice, can't notice he's at that spot. 

Their meeting spot.

Fuck. Fuck, fuck, fuck. He hates this. Hates himself. What did he do? Why did he do it? Why is he like this?

Why can't he just be normal? Be normal and have a normal life?

His head is filled with static. 

He can't crash, not now. Please, not now. He still needs to go back there.

But he can't face him. He can't

He grips his head. It's all so much. Tears stream down his face. Ha ha… Why is he the one crying? He shouldn't be crying.

This was supposed to make him happy. Supposed to give him control. 

And it did! But was that really a better alternative to what he had?

It wasn't. He knows it wasn't. 

It wasn't, it wasn't, it wasn't.

"IT WASN'T!!!"

Error crashes, unable to come to terms with everything that happened.


It's quiet. Quiet to the point where it's deafening.

Weird, isn't it? Quiet is supposed to be nice. Nice and peaceful, like when he lies down to sleep for the night.

Dream has gotten him into the habit of sleeping every night. He insisted that it wasn't healthy to stay up for days on end and crash for hours after, like he was doing before they met.

So he started sleeping on a more balanced schedule. At first it was for only around three hours, but then that number grew to five, and then finally a normal eight.

Dream… Ink… Everybody back at home…

He misses them. He misses them dearly.

Unable to move, he can't even try to sleep even if he wanted to. 

He hates it here. He wants out.


Sans heard that yell. He recognized that yell. 

He thought he'd never hear that yell again.

So he runs. He never usually runs, he teleports more often. But he can't focus on doing that right now.

He has to get to where Error is. 

Thank the stars that he knows where Error is.

As he approaches that place, he notices footprints on the ground. Those are his, he can tell from their unevenness. 

He's getting closer.

He can hear the sound of a broken program. He can hear the sound of him.

Eventually, Error's brightly colored bones come into view. Brighter than usual. 

He's on his knees, unmoving. Minus for all of the glitching. Oh, the intense glitching.

Something's up. Something's wrong.

Something happened.


Dream teleports from universe to universe, searching for him. Searching for Blue.

He has to be somewhere, anywhere. 

Please, he has to find him. Please…

But he sees no sight of him. He asks everybody he sees if they've seen him. Pulling out a photo of him that they took, he begs for him to be found.

How many universes has he searched? How much time has he spent? 

It's felt like ages. Ages and ages… 

And still nothing.

Nothing.


Error doesn't notice him. At least, it doesn't look like he does. 

There's a sign above him. It says something about 'rebooting'. He's tried to wave it away, but to no avail.

Every time it looks like his rebooting is complete, he 'crashes'. 

This isn't good.

He sits in front of him, griping both of his hands. Gripping them so hard, as if that will pull him back into reality.

"Error… Firewall, please …"

Error flinches. He heard him.

But that seemed to make it worse, his breaths picking up at a quickening pace. 

His eyes are filled with static. How can he make this better? How ?

Both of them are crying. But only one of them knows. Knows about what happened.

Sans, unknown to this, is at least glad. Glad that Error is back, glad that he didn't abandon him forever.

Glad that he can see his face. 

"E- Error. Breathe with me. In and out, please. Follow my breaths, o- okay…?"

He inhales… and exhales… 

Inhales… and exhales…

Error follows his breaths, surprisingly. 

Inhale… exhale…

Inhale… exhale…

Inhale…

Exhale…

The static slowly disappears from his eyes, and he becomes more grounded in reality. 

But with that, Sans finally asks the question he hadn't've been aware that he'd been dreading.

"What happened?"


Stars… Stars…

STARS DAMMIT!!!

He can't get out. He can't get out. He. Can't. Get. Out.

Why can't he get out???

What did he do? Why? He didn't do anything. He always helped people. 

But he was always outcast , in his home universe and even with his team . He was always treated differently. 

Is that why it was him who was taken? Because he's different? Because he's-

A shift. He feels a shift in his body, as if it's detached. As if it's…

Oh.

Oh no, no, no.

No. This isn't happening.

Fuck. Why him?

He never did anything. But…

But he did. He did what he shouldn't've. 

What his brother worried about, and what he ignored. 

He decided to do stuff outside of his universe. Decided to do a job that was already being done, just because he thought it was 'cool'.

'Cool'.

Well this isn't 'cool'.

This is shitty.

Does he really deserve this? Should he have just stayed in his universe? 

Should he have?


"Fuck…" Error grips his head. "I need to go back. I need to go back! I need-"

"Error. Please, can you tell me what's going on so I can help?"

He looks away. "You can't help. You can't. I messed up because I couldn't keep myself together. Now somebody else is… dammit…"

Sans stares at him. Letting go of his grip on his hands, he embraces him in a hug.

Error is shaking, he can feel it. But so is he. He doesn't know what's fully going on, but is aware that he would've told him if he was capable.

Right now, he isn't capable.

He wants to help him so he doesn't make another mistake. Even though all he knows about the mistake is that it involved somebody else.

Error never wanted to get somebody else hurt. He's expressed that himself.

But right now it's clear that he isn't doing the greatest. He needs to be at his best to deal with whatever's going on, and if he doesn't help him…

Stars, he wouldn't know what he would do with himself.

Error wants to leave, but he also doesn't want to let go of this moment. He wants to stay like this, in a state where reality doesn't seem to matter.

But he can't. He knows he can't…

He has to face it eventually. And the longer he stays here, the worse it'll get. 

"I have to leave."

"...Can you promise me something?"

"Y - Yeah?"

"Come back once you've settled everything… Alright?"

"...Okay."


Ink paces in his room, trying to calm down. 

Why? Why did it have to be him? Why wasn't it him instead?

He's dead now. Error has probably killed him a long time ago. And he was able to do nothing.

Running his fingers through the sash on his waist, he tries to think of what emotion to take.

Happy? No, that'd just be running from his issues. 

Sad? He's more than sad right now.

Angry? Should he even be angry? Something tells him he should, but the feeling is more than that.

Disgusted? Yeah, sure, he does think he should feel like that, but it still isn't enough?

Empty?

No.

No, no, no.

Never again. Not even now. Not now.

That'd just be running farther away than the 'happy' option.

Something he's realized long ago is that emotions are complex. You can't be just 'happy', just 'sad', just 'angry', or just 'disgusted'. There's always a mix of each.

He's panicked right now, unable to think straight. 

How does he pick the right feeling when he can't even calm down properly?

He's a god, he should have a handle over this. 

Over everything.

But he doesn't, Blue is gone because of him, his mind is a mess, and he doesn't know how to deal with that.


An opened portal. 

Two who can't dare to look at each other. One, for the guilt of it all. The other, for the anger that dwells within.

Eventually, words are said by Blue. Oh, Blue…

He's still himself, but not.

An error, just like him.

Error can tell. He doesn't dare look. He can't look.

"ERROR!" 

The strings unravel around him, as if he's unaffected by their magic. 

Glowing brightly, he tries to summon a weapon. He can't. It's as if he's unfamiliar with his own magic, his own body.

But… When would that ever hold him back? It wouldn't. He's stronger than that. 

Even in this state, he's stronger than that.

So, he opens his eyes, balls his fists, and charges. 

Error doesn't notice him starting to attack. But even if he did, why would he stop him?

But he feels the first hit.

"You left me here!!!"

Punch.

"For what reason?! Pettiness?!"

Punch. Punch.

"Why me?! I didn't do anything!"

Punch. Punch. Punch.

"Was it for your own entertainment!? Did you think it was funny for me and everybody else to suffer?!?!?!"

Error doesn't respond, taking every single hit. It hurts, but that's the point. 

He wishes he could revert all of this.

"Answer me! Or is this just another joke too?!"

He wishes he could turn back time back before everything.

"Do you really hate every body that much?!"

He steps back with every hit. Tears fall from his eyes. Tears he wishes weren't there.

"Why are you crying?! I thought you enjoyed this!"

He needs to get him out.

"I should be the one sobbing! I should be the one on my knees, shaking!!!"

He opens a portal behind them. Blue doesn't notice.

Surprisingly,  that place is there. He thought… He thought it was-

"I thought you could get better! But I was wrong!!!"

He… He's right. Nevermind what he was thinking before, that's less important.

Being around him hurts. And it's all his own fault. He can't let him stay around him.

Before he can think of anything else, he gets decked in the face. 

Causing the both of them to tumble into the portal.


"I- Ink! I think- 

I think I know where Blue is!!!"

Ink jolts out from his seat, himself covered in paint. W- What was that he said? 

Blue?

Oh stars, he did it. At least, he thinks he did it.

Blue, he thought he was dead! Error didn't kill him, why-

Is Dream even right?

Still, he has to hold onto this hope, even if it is false. If Blue is gone, if Blue is dead, stars know the both of them would fall apart.

So, he grabs Broomie, and rushes out of his room towards Dream.

"Where is he?!" Ink shouts.

Dream stutters, nervous. "U- Uh… It's nowhere good… I mean, nowhere good for him."

"What do you mean???"

"It's nowhere dangerous! Just… I- I don't think he's there willingly."

Oh… there.

There, a place that he made because he thought-

Nevermind. He has to get Blue, if he's even there. Please, please let him be alive even if it's there.

"Then let's go."


The two of them fight. 'Fight' as in Blue pins him to the ground, firing hit after hit on him, without Error making a move.

"Why aren't you fighting back?! Are you trying to make me feel bad?!?!?!"

That's not it. He tries to shake his head, but he can't. He can't do anything.

It's cold and paralyzing.

He knows this AU's inhabitants are watching. Knows all too well how it feels to have somebody's eyes on you.

Snow covers the both of them in soft flakes, to a point where it's numbing. 

It was luck that he managed to get to this specific location. In this AU, he means. 

Coming to this AU was intentional.

How it's alive, he doesn't know. It should've been dead when he destroyed it.

He shouldn't of done that, that was terrible, why did he-

Somebody, maybe one of the guardians, will come. What happens from then on, he doesn't know.

He hears footsteps as he's hit and hit again. Footsteps approaching, footsteps running away.

That usually happens when he's around.

Somebody has to come soon. He can't bear taking any more of this. 

Any more of his first-degree fuck-up.

The footsteps get closer and closer. Blue doesn't notice. Error does.

"What's going on?! What are you doing?!"

That gets his attention. Blue shifts his gaze from Error…

To himself.

Blue stares at him. Him. That's no longer him. It was him, but no longer. 

He can't be around him. It's too much. 

So he scoots back, and back, and back. 

Forget Error. 

Wait, no. 

Error.

That asshole brought him here for a reason. That asshole brought him here just- just to fuck with him.

How is he here? Did his universe manage to reset without him? He thought he saw his universe collapsing.

Did Ink…?

He wouldn't've.

Would he?

He doesn't even notice Error escaping, too wound up in his own thoughts.

"H- Hey! Are you okay?"

Shut up. Stop talking like how he talks. Stop talking in that overly familiar voice. The voice that was his own. 

The voice that will never sound like his again.

He grips his head. Stop it. Please, just stop.

"He-"

"SHUT UP!!!"

This is driving him mad. Mad, insane, just like him . He doesn't want to be like him .

This is just some sick joke. And he doesn't think it's funny.

"...lue?!"

It's not funny.

"Is …at re…y h…m?"

It's not funny.

"Oh st…s… Stars, wh… …lse wou… it be!? …lue…"

IT'S NOT FUNNY!

Blue crashes before Ink and Dream can reach him.

Notes:

bitches will see a swap sans and be like "will anybody turn him into an error and make him suffer?" and not wait for an answer.
its me.
im bitches.
edit: im so sorry i keep putting out the shortest chapters to man. im trying to do better.
edit TWO the squeakuel: hey u wanna see a newly errored blue, his weapon, and a height chart? me too im so glad u agreed.


Chapter 17: Caring, Genuinely

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

 

It’s been a few days since it happened. Blue is still unconscious, Dream is constantly keeping a close eye on him, and Ink? 

Ink hasn’t left his room since then.

Throughout the days that he's been out, they've been busy dealing with Error. It's hard… He thought it would be easier, thought he would be angrier, and more ready to fight than ever, but no. 

He just feels sad. Ink's angry, he knows for a fact, though. Heh… Maybe Ink's the one who's got all his anger in him. That's why he just feels like this.

Error's fleeing from their fights faster, seemingly afraid. Of course he is.

He should be. 

What he did was unforgivable. Dream usually finds it easy to forgive somebody, to let something go no matter how horrible, but he can't.

That's the only shred of anger he feels. Unforgiving anger.

Blue shuffles in his sleep. His face is making a pained expression, as if he's having a nightmare.

He's tried making him happier with his abilities! Lessen the negativity, like he's supposed to do! But… it's too high. 

And he doesn't think Blue would want him to do that, anyways.

So he's settled with just playing some music he has on some CDs on the radio they own. Most of the music he owns is loud, so Dream has been playing his discs instead. They're quiet and calm, seemingly made to help with anxieties just like this.

Hopefully that will help.

What happened with Blue, anyways? What did Error do to get him like this? Did it hurt? Was it painful? 

Is he okay?

So Dream just sits there, swinging his legs back and forth from the bed. Grumbling can be heard from Blue, but he doesn't awaken.

Days. It's been days and he still hasn't woken up. 

Will he ever wake up? Or will he be stuck like this forever? Error's up and he's like that, so surely Blue has to get up soon. But maybe that's because he's immortal! Blue isn't immortal! Will he ever-

"AAAAHHH!!!" Blue suddenly jolts out of bed, looking from left to right and back again at his surroundings. 

"B- Blue!"

"D - Dream… Dream!!!" His breaths are heavy, and bright yellow tears start pouring from his eyes.

Dream rushes over, trying to comfort him the best he can. 

"Shhh… Shhh…. Blue, it's okay. You're safe. We're safe. I'm here."

Blue grabs him into a hug, and sobs into his chest. "I- It's real… It's act- actually real. I wis h it was just a b- bad dream… It should- shouldn't be real."

He hugs him tightly. "I know… I know…"

"W- Why did it have to be me? I didn't- didn't do anything!"

"Hey, hey, we know you didn't. Nobody did. You didn't deserve any of it. But we can work through this, I- I promise."

"Can I e- even go b- back?"

Dream stares at the wall, tears welling up in his eye-sockets. Can he? He wants him to be able to return so bad, but…

There's doubt. Doubt that he'll be able to go back to normal. He can't tell him that, though. That'd break him even more.

"H- Hey! We'll figure it out. Okay? O- Okay…?" 

Blue shakily nods back at him.

“I d- don’t know what’ll happen. But I- I’m here for you. I’m here…”

So the two sit there in silence, embracing each other. It's comforting to be together. Comforting to be with somebody you worried so much that you lost.

After a while, Dream asks something.

"Is it okay if I let go? I- I’ve-”

"Don't. N- Not yet. Please. Please don't leave me. P- Please." Blue hugs him tighter, desperate for him not to go. Never wishing to be alone again.

He flinches at the squeeze. It's tight, but he understands. "A- Alright. Okay. I'll stay, I promise. I- I won't leave your side until you're ready."

"T- Thank you…"

"Y- You don't need to say that. I'll always be here for you, Blue. Whenever I can.

I'm so sorry I couldn't- couldn't save you in time. I should've stopped him. B- But I wasn't able to do anything. I'm sorry."

He snuggles his head closer into Dream. "I- It's not your fault. I wasn't-"

"No." He interrupts him, his tone turning stern. "You were strong enough. Don't say you weren't. Please, for me."

"But-"

"No 'but's, Blue. You're on this team for a reason. We care about you, and value you. Ink does too, he's just dealing with everything in his own way right now. 

All of us are partners, you know that? Otherwise you wouldn't be here."

"A- Alright… " Blue lets go of Dream. "Can y- you go get him? I- Ink?"

"Of course, 'Berry." He scoots off of the bed. That’s what he was planning to do before, anyways. "I'll be right back. Shout if you need me."

He blushes at the nickname. "I- I will, 'Scape."

So with some shaky steps, he makes his way out of Blue's room, and over to Ink's.

He passes by the kitchen, where dust had gathered from lack of use. They should eat together tonight, since he's awake now. 

Hopefully that wouldn't be too much.

The wallpaper hasn't changed for awhile, which is abnormal. Usually they change it monthly. But… he knows why it hasn't been altered. Knows why all too much. 

Because by the time they usually changed it, everything with Blue had happened. And they usually change the wallpaper together.

It wouldn't feel the same without him.

Guess it's stuck as those dark and gloomy colors for now.

Stars, he wishes they had chosen another theme. Pastels would be nice. Anything other than this would do.

Before he notices, he arrives at that ever locked door belonging to Ink. He expects for him to be in there as has become usual.

But despite that, there's a sticky-note on his door. A sticky-note in the place of Ink.

It reads,

"Off somewhere!!! I'll be right back. Don't go searching for me, I can find my way back myself. Made this multiverse, after all ;).

~Lots of love, Ink."

Well that's… unfortunate. 

Wait.

He said not to search for him. That's odd, he never says that. Is- Is something up?

Did something happen?

Oh stars, what if Error takes him like he took Blue? He's out there alone, and Error hates him the most, so…

Is it a hostage situation? Did he make him write that note?

How long has that note been there? He's been in Blue's room for a long time now, even skipping out on sleep to look after him, so that note could've been there for ages!

Well, it's a good thing his emotional signature is different from everybody else's. Because he's going to go find him.

No, he doesn't care if he's overreacting. With everything that's happened, he has every right to be worried.

But before he goes, he rushes to Blue's room once again. Soft melodies can still be heard from there. Of course they can, why would he turn the radio off?

He can't leave him alone without telling him where he's going. But he can't tell him his worries, though. That'd be too much.

He doesn't want to leave Blue. He has too, though. At least he'll have the radio for company.

"Blue! Ink's off out, so I'm gonna go get him. Alright?" Dream tells him, hiding the worry in his voice.

"D- D on't be go ne too l on g." Blue responds, a small desperation in his glitchy voice. "Please."

"I'll be as quick as I can. I promise, once I get him we all can hang out. I'll make us dinner so we can eat together." 

"Thank you, t- that'd be nice. Great, actually."

"S- See you."

"Bye…"




Ink was angry. Out of every single one of his vials, red was the emptiest. 

That was something he decided to feel strongly. It just felt wrong not to, despite the happiness he desired to feel.

This is the closest to what one would call his 'real feelings'. Angry. But still, his thoughts were filled with some unsteadiness and doubt. 

Thoughts, not feelings. He can control his feelings.

It just wouldn't go away, no matter how hard he tried. Those things he'd rather do without.

He knows it's not because the anger he feels is wrong. It's there for a good reason, after all. It's because of something else he's been ignoring for years now.

So, of course, he had to do something about it. To make it go away. 

To get rid of that anger feeling oh-so correct.

To get rid of those nasty thoughts about his own self.

Error. It's Error's fault, isn't it?

He hurt him. Hurt Blue. And for what? Because he was angry at him? Big deal. If he can control his feelings, so can Error.

Of course, the next decision that comes to mind is revenge. Murder is out of the question, obviously. Even if he wanted to, which he doesn’t, he couldn’t kill him if he tried. He’d just come back.

That’d be too nice, too forgiving. He wants him to suffer.

But he can’t just do that without a plan. He isn’t that wreckless, despite what others would believe.

Step one: Bait him. 

He has to go to the universes he creates to destroy them. So, of course, he has to create one to get him there.

Alright, that's easy. He creates all the time. 

The universe has to be empty, though. People would interrupt their fight. 

Okay, that makes it easier than before.

Oh yeah, and small. He doesn't want that coward running away.

Even easier!

Step two: Actually do the ass-beating.

Ink stands in the middle of the universe, waiting. He can't predict where Error will come in, so a place where he can see anybody and everybody is good.

He made sure to have a fail-safe: the universe's core. It doesn't need to have a conscience, it just has to have enough determination to keep the place stable.

I mean, he couldn't make this place without one.

A flower. Not a Flowey. Just a normal flower. Plants have enough of a conscience to keep this place alive, so he figures that'd be the easiest option.

If his attack fails, then he'll shred the flower to bits. This place isn't stable enough to withstand a RESET, so it would crumble once it's gone.

He left a note for everybody else at his house, telling them he's out. Dream'll probably be busy watching over Blue, so he most likely won't see it anyways.

But just in case he worries about his absence. Just in case.

No last minute doubt. Push all the thoughts that tell him this is a bad idea away, push all the thoughts that say that he's the villain of this aside. He doesn't need doubt right now.

This is for Blue, not him. Right?

…Right.

Stop the doubt. Make it go away.

It's unnecessary.

Before he knows it, he hears a portal open. Saticy, but not loud. Like the sound of a radio turned to a nonexistent station.

Error's portal.

Chugging the rest of that bright red vial, and gripping Broomie, he readies himself to attack. His brush drips with acidic paint, dangerous enough to burn through skin and bone.

It's supposed to be that way. Supposed to be dangerous to anybody but himself. Wouldn't want him to get burnt.

He keeps his eyes on Error, waiting to be noticed. 

The message wouldn't be the same if he didn't know who it was from, after all.

Error looks confused, observing his empty surroundings. It's not long before he notices Ink. 

"I- Ink? Wh-"

Before Error can even ask what's going on, he teleports behind him in an inky blob, and hits him in the head with a toxic paint.

Error stumbles back, hissing in pain. Before he can fire off a counterattack, Ink stabs him in the chest with multiple liquid bones, which jab into him and melt soon after.

"You really think you can do what you did and get away with it?"

He coughs, his skull and chest burning in pain. Get away with…?

Oh.

"Are you happy?!"

"I- I'm surprised you-" He coughs, gripping his chest. "-Surprised you care. Y- You don't seem to care about anybody other than-" Another cough. "-Than yourself."

"Shut up!" He goes in for another attack, but Error blocks it by crafting a web of strings around his figure.

"Y- You don't know anything about me, Error. You're the one who doesn't care!"

Ink fires inky bones at him, which he dodges all of but a few. They sting, burning his clothes and bones.

Slowly, the web starts to become undone, the toxicity of the ink burning them away.

"You hurt him, Error! Turned him into whatever you are!"

Error dodges a few attacks, attempting to keep the web intact. But despite his efforts, he still gets hit with that toxic, burning paint.

"You're disgusting, you know that!"

He's right, for once. But… he's no worse than him. Even worse than him. 

"Y- Y- You're right, Ink. Right for once. But y- you did nothing. Y- You decided to create a- another vers ion of him, an exact c- copy of his dead and gone u- universe…"

Ink stops, those words shocking him to his very core. What he's saying… is it-

Before he can complete his thoughts, Error ties him up in his distraction, strings tied around bone.

Broomie falls out of his grip, thudding to the cold dark ground.

"I- It's cruel, isn't - isn't it? We're both d- despicable creatures. If I could, I- I'd kill us both." He laughs, a pained laugh. It hurts more than usual. Not even physically, mentally and emotionally too. "H- Have you ever thought t- to get out of that head of yours? Or are- are you unable to?"

Ink struggles to escape. But that only makes it hurt more. 

And… he knows there is some truth to his words, and he hates it. He's trapped in this situation, unable to do anything but struggle.

So he admits something, unable to do anything else.

"...Do you want me to stop? Do you really want me to stop?"

Ink is stared at with a bewildered face. The strings around him falter, but not enough to where he can be freed.

With unsteady breaths, he replies. "Yes Ink, I w- want you to stop. Have you- Have you not listened all these years?"

"I can't stop. I can't stop now, or ever. Error. I'd lose it all." Ink says.

That's the truth… the most genuine words he's uttered in stars knows how long.

What's the most truthful thing he's said? How he cares about his team?

Does he really…? Or was that a lie he convinced himself of too?

Error just smiles at him. "Haha… Funny . I- I didn't realize you knew how it felt. Knew the pain you're putting me through. I'd l- lose it all, too. Ink . I h- have somebody I care about, and I don't want to lose them. And even if I d- didn't have him , I wouldn't be able to take it if this place collapsed. I- I'd lose myself."

So he does know? Of course…

"So you-"

"No Ink. Y- You… You need to learn to be honest. C- Come to terms that you a- aren't g- good."

"I can't! I don't want to lose them, don't want to be hated. Don't want to lose my partners, don't want to be alone by myself! I can't stop. I can't!" Ink yells. "Besides, Error. Guess what? The worst-case scenario already happened! I won't let it get worse than this! I won't! "

Error turns around. "F- Fine. T- This was clearly never about him. It- It was always- always about you. You a- and your selfish fantasy."

He dissipates the web, and leaves. Leaves Ink all alone. 

Ink stares down at that lone flower he made, the only sign of life in this place. Walking over to it, he sighs.

"Nobody understands. I can't stop. Even if I could, I don't know if I would. I just don't know…"

The flower glows, their bright red petals giving off small light in this gloomy place. 

He sits right next to it, just staring.

It'll have to die soon, he didn't make this place to last. Nothing he makes for himself lasts, no matter how much he wishes or dreams.

It always has to please somebody else.

"I- Ink?!"

That voice. Why is he…?

"D- Dream?"

Looking up, he sees a very worried Dream before him.

"A- A- Are you okay? D- Did he hurt you? What happened???"

He gets up, and brushes himself off. "I- I'm okay. Just got into a little fight with Error. Not hurt that much, though.

W- Why're you here, though? I thought I left-"

"Ink! I- I was worried sick!!!" He grabs Ink's hand, and storms off into a portal to their home. "Why did you tell us not to find you? You never do that!"

He's dragged through the living room, and moving closer to Blue's room. 

Right… Blue…

"I- I wanted to be alone, o- okay? Out o- of my room for once."

Dream glances back at him. "Then why not tell us?! Physically! Y- You know what just happened! I was worried sick!"

"'M sorry…"

A sigh. "Be honest with me, Ink. I- Is there something else going on? You can tell us anything, a- alright?

What were you actually doing there? That place was barren, and I know for a fact you hate places like that. Were you there for a reason?"

They've arrived at Blue's door. 

"We can talk about this over dinner, okay? Alright? I think Blue wants to see you right now."

He can't tell them everything, but…

Dream isn't going to leave him alone if he doesn't tell him what he actually was doing there.

So fine, he'll tell him. 

Fine.

He gets to his feet, and knocks on the door. 

"K- Knock knock, Blue. Your two favorite people are here!"

"In k? Dream ? Y- You can com e in ."

The door is opened. Dream approaches him, while Ink just… he just stares. 

Blue is under his dark covers, with only his head peeking through. 

He hasn't changed back, body still glitching and full of errors. Of course… he isn't able to. But he wants him to. All of them do.

Loud music plays through the radio, some of Blue's old CDs.

"Sorry, I, uh, changed the disc. Yours is right next to it, Dream."

…He sounds like he's been crying a lot, under that glitched voice of his.

Dream takes a seat on the corner of the bed. "I'm just glad you're feeling better, even if it's a little bit. A- Are you well enough to get up for dinner?"

"I … Yeah , that'd be nice."

"What do you want? Tacos? That cereal that you always eat too much of?" As he asks this, he gestures at Ink to come and sit. "I'll make you anything you want, okay?"

Ink shakes himself back to reality, and rushes over to take a seat next to him on the bed. "Y- Yeah! I'll even he-"

"Ink, I love you, but we both know that you aren't to be trusted with preparing the food."

"Haha… I- I'd actually like that stew you make. I kinda need something less solid right now…" He sighs. "I think I'd puke up something too solid. And I like that stew you make, 'Scape."

"Alright! I- It takes a bit of time to make, so," He pushes himself off of the bed, "I'll start prepping it, if you're okay with just staying with Ink for now."

“O- Okay…”

With a few steps out of the door, Dream is gone.


The two skeletons sit in silence for a while, with only the less-than quiet sounds of the CD filling the room with noise.

Ink stares at the ceiling, stuck in a daze of his own thoughts. 

Stars, how mad is Dream gonna be when he finds out that he purposefully picked a fight with Error?

Hopefully not too much, but he knows that he doesn't like unnecessary battles being caused. 

Maybe he'll see why he did it. The reason he wanted to hurt him so badly.

It's not about him, it's about Blue. It's about Blue, not him.

…Then why is that so hard to believe?

How annoying.

"...Ink?" Blue asks, a nervous tone filling his corrupted voice.

Ink responds, snapped out of his daze. "Huh?" 

"C- Can you come closer…? I'm kinda, uh, I need positive physical touch or I might- I might explode. Haha…"

"I don't see why not." He scoots over towards Blue, lies down, and rests his head on his legs.

"C- Can we talk? It's… important. Important to me."

He sighs. What could be so important that he wanted to talk now? "...Go for it."

"You sure?"

"Yep. W- Wouldn't lie about that."

Lie. That's something he's stuck doing, but not for this. He doesn't want to lie to him while he's in this state.

Blue shakily takes a breath in… and then out… He's prepared to ask it now.

Whatever 'it' is, Ink doesn't know.

"W- Why…? Why did- Why did you recreate my universe?"

Ink stares down at the bed, curling into himself further. He thought… "I- I just t- thought you'd l- like to see your old home back?"

"No. N- No Ink… I just…"

"Y- You what?"

"...I- I just feel like- like you were trying to replace me."

Does he really think that? H- He was trying to make him happy!

But that isn't really the truth, is it? He just wanted to see him. Him and his wonderful self again. 

He wanted to see him happy.

Just another time in where he was selfish.

"...wanted to…" Ink mumbles, barely audible over the radio. A soft rainbow blush fills his face, worried thoughts filling his unsteady mind.

Blue doesn't understand, but hears his voice. "W- What?"

"Ha ha…" He laughs. "I just wanted to see you. See you happy, even if that 'you' wasn't really you. Even if that 'you' didn't know me. Didn't want the last time I saw you to be sad. I thought you were gone, Blueberry. Dead. I- I don't understand why he didn't kill you. Does he really hate m- I mean, you, that much? I hate what happened. Want him dead, but know that can't happen. I wish things could be happier… 'M sorry."

He feels Blue's gaze stare down at him. Will he forgive him? Can he really be forgiven? Can he-

"You really care about me that much?"

Ink scoots closer to him, trying to show that he cares in the only way he can think of.

"O- Of course I do. I kinda- It kinda felt hopeless when you were gone. You always had something about you that calmed my thoughts. Like I was doing something right."

Are words enough? He doesn't know what else to do.

"S- So I'm not replaceable? You really th- think that…?" His voice soft, despite the corruption.

Stars… he sounds so small.

"I would never, ever do that. Never, Blue. Okay?"

"A- Alright… I understand. Thank you, Ink…"

They hear a creaking of the door as their conversation ends. It's Dream. 

"Guys, dinner is ready. Are you two okay to eat?"

Ink gets up, and offers a hand to Blue. "Yeah… C'mon, Blue. Let's go."

He takes it, and they go to the table.

Maybe things will be fine now. He can't know for certain, though.

Hopefully.

Notes:

i hope you guys understand ink more now. my goal with him in this chapter was to flesh him out some more, and show you guys why he hasnt stopped. and with that, also reveal how fucked up that is for error.
dreams nickname is dreamscape and blues nickname is blueberry.
hope you enjoyed ;).

Chapter 18: In Order to Stop Him...

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Error promised he would come. But this is the most nervous he's felt in years. He doesn't want to lose him as a friend.

Like he said before to Ink, he's a despicable creature. But he still wants love. 

Isn't that natural for every living thing? To want to be loved and cared for? To want to love and be loved? He's no different from anybody else, even Ink, when it comes to that.

He only knows one being who doesn't express that, and he's the embodiment of negativity. Filled with all the evils in this corrupt multiverse. Of course somebody like that would be different. It still confuses him, though.

That's why he's so scared to tell him what he did. His actions are unforgivable. He'd probably want nothing to do with him after the words come out.

But if he weren't to come, then he'd just be running away again. He has to tell him, or he'd just be another coward.

He can't change what happened, and he knows he won't be forgiven. That's fine, he doesn't deserve to be by anybody. Ink, Dream, Blue. Especially Blue. 

Starshine…? He doubts it. But why does he still hope? Hope for forgiveness from somebody not even fit to forgive?

Guess that's just how it is when you have nobody else. You wouldn't want to lose the only one you have, after all.

So he lies down, his coat spread around the grassy ground. It's in tatters, the threads that had sown it together unraveled from all of the violence.

The violence he caused.

His scarf is almost torn, loose and unstable threads holding most of it together. He doesn't want it to tear away. It's an important item to him, after all.

Everything he has worn, the same old clothes for several years, hold so much value to him. They represent the past he can't let go of. 

He can get new clothes, but frankly, he doesn't want to. The past goes when he says it goes. 

No matter how much his glasses crack, no matter how much his sleeves tear, no matter how much his coat thins, he won't let it go. 

They're some of the few things he has that he values, and to move on would be too much for him to handle.

He hears the shuffling of grass, footsteps approaching at a soft pace. It's him.

It's always easy to recognize those steps. The sound of slipper-to-grass always comes from him.

"Error?" Sans' voice is laced with concern. It would be, after… 

…After their last meeting.

He has to tell him, doesn't he?

"I- I'm fine. Fine as I'll get at this point, anyways . You wanted to talk , didn't you?" He pats the ground next to him. "C- Come here."

"Alright…" Sans shuffles next to him, and stares up at the wide sky. "Talk to me."

Error looks away, and sighs. "I'm a bad person."

"No, you're n-"

"Listen. I'm not trying to make this about me, but I've done and did horrible things. All because I wanted control over my life. Others got hurt because of me… Others who didn't need to. Honestly, I'm scared to tell you what happened. But I told you… told you I'd be honest with you, so that's what I'll do. Be honest."

Sans sighs. "You know what would probably make this easier for the both of us?"

"What?"

"Looking at me." He stares at him, expecting him to look back.

Error does, his mismatched eye-lights shaking. A bright glow emits from him.

Sans gently gazes at him. "Now tell me the full story. I'll be right here."

He sighs. "Nightmare… he destroyed my universe. No, not that. He trapped me in his castle for I don't remember how long and I couldn't-  I couldn't keep the multiverse safe. Aftertale and some others collapsed. I lost it. I lost it so bad, and so much, that I forgot about you. Thought that you'd hate me for being… this. I thought that if I made my own decision, I would feel better."

"...Did it?"

"No. It made everything worse. Everything. I decided that- that if everybody else wanted me to be bad, everybody else viewed me as evil… then I'd be it. I'd be evil." His shaky voice speaks.

Sans remains silent, keeping eye-contact on Error.

"Maybe I just- Maybe I just wanted to prove a point. Show them how evil I could be if I tried. Maybe I wanted to spite Ink and The Creators. Tell them that this is what happens when you break me. I don't know… I'm just so confused with myself." He says. "Maybe I just wanted to feel free."

He grips his hands. "I… I don't know what to say. Is that-"

"No. No, there's… there's more. Blue. I- I destroyed his universe. Because I was angry at Ink. And then, even worse, I trapped him in my void and- and I…" 

Error grips his head, tears filling his eyes. He doesn't want to say it. He doesn't want to tell him how cowardly he was. He doesn't even think he can. 

Sans grips his hands harder, pulling him back to reality. "H- Hey. Breathe. Is that when you came here?"

He nods in response. "I- I couldn't take it. It was like everything I did came crashing down on me. I'm horrible, I couldn't even let him go before I left, I was too scared. Too scared of everything."

"I don't know what to do, Starshine." He continues. "Nothing's ever going to change. I only made things worse. I shouldn't even be pitying myself , but I am! It's horrifying. You shouldn't have to deal with me, but you are and I don't understand why!"

"...You want to know why I'm helping you?" Sans asks.

As soon as he gets a nod back, he says, "It's because I care. I don't exactly… understand all of this, Firewall, but I'm still willing to help you. While I don't approve of what you did, you clearly regret it. And driving yourself deeper into despair won't help. It'll only hurt you more. Do you want that?"

"I…" Error sighs. "I don't even know. I can't remember the last time I was happy without any worries. I have you, but there's also everything else weighing down on me. And right now, it feels like the future will never change. I'm stuck, and I don't know what to do."

Sans stares at him, unsure of what to do. He stares back, feeling the same way. It's some kind of hopeless situation, in which neither of them can do anything. 

What makes it all the more horrible, is that there always has and always will be an easy solution to all of this. Either The Creators need to approve of Ink, or Ink needs to stop.

But time has proven that won't happen. It just won't, because it's been years and no agreement has been settled on. 

What was even the point of all of this? Oh right. Ink wanted Error to clean up his mess until he got his way. But… does Ink even want that anymore?

"...Ink. We got into a fight, and he told me something. Something that scares me." Error starts.

Sans tilts his head, concern washing over him. "What was it?"

"He told me… told me he feels like he can't stop. Told me that he won't stop, because he doesn't want to lose his precious team." Error speaks.

Sans looks down.

"It makes me angry, and afraid." He says. "Because I haven't had nearly as much as he has, and he acts like it's a big deal for him! The fate of the multiverse is more important than his social life, but he doesn't realize that!!!"

"...And it scares you because he won't stop, right?"

"A lot It scares me a lot. I- I'm terrified."

He sniffles, tears streaming down that face of his. It doesn't feel fair. He sobs, the sound being the only thing filling the silence of the wide sky. It's suffocating, and another thing that scares him is that he can't stop destroying unless Ink stops creating.

He knows after this he'll just have to continue his job again. This peace won't last forever, no matter how much he wishes or prays. It's never ending, this dumb, stupid, unnecessary cycle. 

If he could permanently kill Ink he would. He doesn't care if he'd be hated for it. Everybody does that enough, after all.

Hell, if he could leave this multiverse with no consequences, he'd do it in a heartbeat. If he could bring everything and everybody he cares about too, that'd be a nice bonus. 

The tears keep streaming down. It's hard to breathe. He can feel Sans comforting him, but it's hard to respond back.

It's scary. He's just a tool to keep this place running, and only one person has even tried to get to know him. And he forgot about how much he cared, because he hated himself so much.

It's a miracle that he even accepted him back.

Sans pulls him out if his thoughts. "I- I don't know how to fix this. But I can help you feel less scared. At least, I can try. I'll be here for you, and you can visit anytime. I care about you, okay? And I'm not going to leave you behind anytime soon. I promise. Do you trust me?"

Silence. Then, Error utters one small phrase. One that means so much to him. 

"I do."




A table, and three skeletons. A warm smell wafts over the room, filling it with peace. 

But there's still some kind of dread hanging over them. Dream needs to talk to Ink. Blue is still dealing with everything that happened, and the food is only making it a little bit better.

Dream slowly takes bites of his stew, thoughts filling his head. How does he start this conversation? Does he do it in front of Blue? He deserves to know, but that might make everything worse.

He wishes Ink would start talking. Right now, the short skeleton just stares at his dish. Not eating, just staring.

Blue doesn't notice the two's tension, too focused on scarfing down his meal. Come to think of it, he hadn't eaten in… awhile, to say the least. 

Eventually, he gets sick of waiting in the suffocating silence.

"Ink. C- Can we… talk? Talk about what happened?"

He looks up from his full bowl and stares at Dream. Blue meets his gaze as well, curious. 

"Y- Yeah, of course… What do you wanna know?" Ink asks.

"...I want to know what you were doing there. Start from the beginning."

“Okay… I wa-”

Blue interrupts the two, confusion filling his face. “Wait. Wait, hold on. What happened? Did something happen?”

“Blue, let Ink explain." Dream butts in. "Ink, continue what you were saying.”

Ink does just that. “I wanted to get revenge on Error. I couldn’t help myself from being angry, because nothing that happened to Blue was deserving. No matter what vial I took, the thoughts still remained. I wanted him to pay, even though I couldn’t kill him."

Blue's eyelights widen as Ink continues. "Hurting him was the next best option. So I- I made a universe that I knew he would go to. Told you guys not to come, because I didn’t want you getting hurt again. Neither of you deserved it."

Dream stares at Ink, breaths shaky. "I didn’t and still don’t care if he trapped me in his dumb void, and didn’t and still don’t care if he broke and bent my bones. I can heal. You guys don’t know, but I’ve been in the anti-void before. Long before either of you existed. I would’ve been fine. Can’t access it anymore though… wish I could. Maybe if I had that ability again, Blue would’ve been fine."

Ink looks down apologetically. "Sorry that I didn’t tell either of you the whole truth. I guess I just didn’t want you to worry, but I guess that just made you worry more…”

This is Error’s fault, not his own. Not his own. Not. His. Own.

“Ink…” Dream sighs. “I know what happened was horrible, but… you could’ve talked to us about it instead of risking your safety. Was it really that bad?”

He nods back to him.

The three of them sit in silence, processing. Everybody is really fucked up from this, huh? Ink, Dream, and especially Blue. 

Ink, struggling with thoughts of self-doubt and guilt of his actions. Dream, suffering with thoughts of him not being strong enough to protect those closest to him. And Blue, who’s body is glitched and corrupted, and is doomed to a fate of never being able to return home.

Three out-codes, with so much on their plate.

“We need to do something about this.”

The other two stare at Blue, confused. 

“What?”

“Huh?”

He elaborates. “We need to do something about Error. Find a way to get rid of him, and get rid of him for good.”

Ink stares at him, hiding the uncertainty in his face. He knows that he needs Error to keep 'what they're fighting for' going. Part of him doesn't know how he'd deal with it ending. He doesn't know how he'd deal with not creating his own universes anymore.

But… Come to think of it, with him gone, he could stop. Stop lying. Maybe then these messed up thoughts would go away. 

Maybe then The Creators would just finally shut the fuck up.

How, though? How would they kill him? 

Dream speaks exactly what he was thinking. "But, how do we do that? We all know he can't die."

Blue grips his head, thinking. "Ugh, I don't know. I'm just- I'm just sick and tired of seeing him hurt people! I- I already saw my universe and so many others like it die, I hate it!!!"

"Blue! Blue, it's okay. I- I have an idea actually." Dream says.

Ink and Blue both look at him questioningly. 

"I'll have to ask… someone if they could make it work, but it's something . Be back soon."

He gets up, and heads for the door, intending to go somewhere he has kept secret from the two.

"Wait."

He looks back at Ink. "This is the only thing I can think of. I- I can't bring you with me, though. But like I said, I'll be back soon."

With that, he shuts the door behind him.


Doors. Tons of them, all leading to multiple places. A large and wide island above, packed with energy and emotion.

"...Frisk?" Dream calls.

Suddenly, he sees the child right in front of him, as if they were there all along.

"I can see you need my help. What is it you need?" Frisk asks.

He meets their empty, hollow eyes. "We need people. People to gang up on Error. I- I know you don't approve of this type of violence, but-"

"I see." They interrupt him. "Dream, you know some people here have already been through enough. You are trying to kill him, right?"

"Yes, that's correct. I- It's the only option we have left."

"You shouldn't let your feelings about Blue blind your decisions. The only reason I told you about this place is because you have a kind heart. I don't want that heart of yours to drive you to make a bad decision." They say.

Tears fill Dream's sockets. "I- I don't want to hurt others. But- But if this one choice can stop him from killing all these innocent people, we'd be one step closer to peace."

"I know you're suffering, Dream. All three of you are. But if we go through with this, all I can see is pain." 

They look up at the island. "I don't know what would happen for certain if we went through with this. I just don't want anybody to get hurt."

"We don't- don't have to force them! It can be their own choice. I- I feel like they'd want to make a difference." Dream stutters.

"What if it fails? They'd be at risk."

"They could escape back here! I- Ink could hold Error off, while Blue guides the crowd, and I could make sure everybody gets out. I- I just really want all of this to be over with!"

Frisk stares at him. "...Fine. I can see the positives of this. It could lead to more peace. But if it fails, I'm not allowing all three of you to come here ever again. 

Do you understand, Dream?"

He looks away. "I… I…"

"Take your time."

Should he? This… This is pretty important. He doesn't know if it'll work. But, what else is there? Are there any other options?

There aren't. This is going to be dangerous, but…

"Error is only one person. I don't know how many people will agree, but if the three of us can fight him constantly… I think with more people this would be doable. 

Even if it fails, he'd be too injured to cause any real damage. So, yes Frisk, I understand. I understand, and I'm going through with this."

Frisk stares at him directly, their gaze threateningly filling Dream with dread. "I see I can't change your mind. But, if this goes downhill, it's on you. You more than anybody else. And I see you understand that, so I'll leave you be. Good-"

"Wait." Dream grabs their hand. "We can't do this if the others don't know you. Come with me. We need to plan this out."

With that, he drags them back to the door to his home.




Dream told him about the plan. The plan to get rid of that stupid glitch forever. 

Will it work? Ink sits at his canvas, thinking. He's filled it with a garbled mess of rainbow color, reflective of his current thoughts.

"You really want to go through with this?"

"There's an easier way to stop this, and you know it."

"Are you really dumb enough to think that this would succeed?"

The Creators ramble in his brain, placing doubt into his already unstable mind.

"Shut up. You all know that I can't do anything else." Ink states.

"The word you mean to use is 'won't'."

He sighs. "No. It's 'can't'."

"Won't."

Ink harshly strokes the canvas. "You don't get it. None of you do. Makes sense, because you guys aren't close with anybody but yourselfs."

The Creators are silent. 

"I'm right, aren't I? Not close with me, and I'm pretty sure not close with Error. Who else is there? There's nobody else you can speak with." He harshly replies. It's the truth, isn't it? 

Is it?

"Do you realize what we've avoided doing?" The Creators ask.

"Don't care."

"We could be speaking with him."

Another stroke. "With who? I don't think-"

Realization hits Ink like a punch to the face. Oh. Oh no. They fucking wouldn't . That would be too much, even for them.

But it's possible. Ink has been in that void and now can talk to them, Error has been in that void and can also speak with them, and now…

"You bastards better not even establish a connection with Blue. He's already going through enough as is." He hisses.

"How do you know we haven't already?"

Ink punches the canvas, his fist going straight through it. "I know you haven't because; A. He would've told me he's suddenly hearing voices complain about how much of a little shit I am, and; B. You guys wouldn't shut up about your new little friend you made. I'm not as stupid as you guys think I am. I would've realized something was up."

"Fair point. But know this Ink… the option is always there. We only haven't done that because it's not necessary. But if the day comes when we need to…

We won't hesitate. We promise you that."

He glares at the sky, expression aimed at the ones who made this body of his. "All of you are disgusting. I hate you all."

"Right back at you, Ink."

Notes:

shits fucked man.
please leave comments below if you have any thoughts or questions, i love to hear them.

Chapter 19: Bonus Chapter 3: The Only One Who Seems to Stay With Him

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Constantly, Error was guilty. It wasn't like before, when he knew what he was doing had to be done.

What he did to Blue should never have been done. He could make excuses for the other things, the destruction of universes and such, but not that.

Error knew what it was like to become an error. It was painful and terrifying. Especially since Blue couldn't even move, that along with everything else just made it worse.

So, that's why he feels undeserving.

Undeserving of him.

Sans. He’s started to visit him again.

Why? He doesn't know. 

The grass he lies in is comforting. Sans lies beside him, taking in the sky that forever lights up the planet that makes up this universe.

He came here injured, but that doesn't matter. As long as he is with him, it isn't noticed.

Always, he seems to be injured. Like he should be.

…That pain should be noticed, though. It’s selfish of him to find a distraction away from it. 

Coming here is selfish in itself.

…He doesn't deserve this.




Sans had brought his sewing kit this time. Error knows why.

Oh stars, his clothes were a wreck. Tears fill his coat, shirt, shorts, and scarf. He knows if he had shoes, he would have lost them a long time ago.

Error sits next to Sans, fiddling with his scarf. “You want to fix my clothes, right?”

Sans nods. “Heh… Was it really that obvious? You really need it though.”

He undoes his scarf, and hands it over to Sans. “Thanks.”

“No problem.” He smiles at him, grabbing a needle and some string. “Do you want to do your coat while I do this?”

After Error nods in response, he is handed another needle to work with. Sans knows full well that he can sew on his own, if he can't then he'll do it for him.

Sans… Stars, he’s amazing. Better than he could ever be.

“You know, you're always free to wash your clothes here if you want to.” Sans holds up the scarf, observing the stains and dust clinging onto it. He tells himself not to think about the people dead, as Error didn't have a choice in what would happen to them.

Shaking his head, knowing full well what his friend is thinking about, Error responds. “No. Just stitching it up is enough.”

“You sure?”

“Yeah.”

“Still…” He says. “...If you need company, you're free to stay here anytime you want. Do anything you want, as long as it's not harming anyone. I promise I'll think of a good excuse as to why my glitched-out slightly-bigger clone is crashing on the couch.”

“I’m fine hanging out here.” Error says, taking off his coat. “I don't want to make a scene.”

“I don't care if you make a scene, I just…” He trails off.

“You just…?”

Sans drops the scarf, and looks directly at Error. “I was worried about you when you were gone, Firewall. I thought you had died, or worse. I just wanted you to be safe. Stars, I still want you to be safe. Don't you get that?”

He was worried… Why, though? Error doesn't deserve any of that. He hurts people, for star's sake! Even now, he still hurts people!

“I don't get you…” He says, vulnerable. 

Scooching over to Error, Sans leans close to him. “What's there not to get? I care about you, plain and simple.”

Part of him wants to deny the touch, but another stronger part leans in also. “That’s what's so confusing. Nobody else cares the same way you do.”

What little distance was between them is erased by Sans leaning in closer, as close as he can. His face looks troubled by the fact, the fact that nobody cares about him as much as he does. 

“...Oh.” Is all he can say.

Above them, several shooting stars fill the night sky. A meteor shower, seemingly just for the two of them.

Error looks up at it. Usually people make wishes on these, right? He’s wished for something before.

Sans looks up as well. The sadness in his soul is covered by the light joy of seeing the shower of stars across the sky.

Are you going to wish for something?” The god asks.

He nods. “Yeah, it’s a secret though. Can't tell a soul, not even you.”

Hmph… That's unfortunate. I guess that means I can't tell you my wish, either.” Error disappointedly states.

Sans nonchalantly responds. “Guess so.” 

Deep down, Error really wants everyone to be safe. Safe, without him needing to step in. He’s tired, really truly tired. If the multiverse could exist without him, he’d be gone in a heartbeat.

But Sans… Sans wants everyone to be safe with him existing still. He doesn't want him to go anytime soon, he wants everyone to accept Error and deny those who have hurt him.

Those wishes contradict each other, don't they?




“You’re glitching…” Sans says, seeing Error arrive.

Limping over, the god laughs in response. “When am I not?”

In his hands, are two pairs of needles made for knitting, and some yarn. He intends on knitting with Sans today, since the other was so kind as to sew up his clothes last time they met.

“I don't mean like that, Firewall. You’re hurt.” He worries.

How did he- “No, I’m fine. Me glitching doesn't mean anything, I always do that.”

Sans shakes his head. “No, you're- Just come over here so I can get a better look at you.”

Error doesn't move.

“This really isn't helping your case, Firewall.” He gets up, and approaches him. 

The god tries to take a step back, but winces in pain. He tries not to stumble over, but fails and falls to the ground. With that, he drops his knitting materials as well.

Sans hovers above him, looking down disapprovingly but still worried. “You don't have to lie to me about something so important, you know?”

He grumbles in response. “It’s no big deal…

The other gets on a knee to reach him on the ground. “If it’s no big deal, then why did you fall over? It has to hurt at least a little bit.”

Error looks from side to side, trying to figure out a good excuse. Soon enough, he comes up with one.

I tripped.” He says.

“Oh my stars… there's nothing to trip on.” He replies, picking up what Error dropped. “You wanted to knit, didn't you? You can't do that when you can't even stand properly.”

Fine…” Error mumbles in response. “Me and Ink got into a rough battle, there?”

Sans scowls at the name. “That little… Ugh, nevermind. Guessing you don't have any healing food on you, yeah? I should've brought some, considering how much you get hurt.”

He tries to respond, but the other keeps going. “Why did you hide this from me? I thought we agreed you’d be more honest. I’ve said that, haven't I?”

Only a shake of his head is received in response. “I’m not worth the trouble.”

“Is this about what happened with Blue? Is that why you don't want me to worry about you?” He asks.

Error looks away harshly, almost immediately after he says that. “You shouldn't be worrying about someone like me.”

Sitting down fully, Sans begins tying the yarn around the needle. “‘Someone like you’, huh… What are you implying?”

“I hurt him, Starshine!” Error snaps. “And I killed even more people than that! They didn't even need to die, but I murdered them anyway!!!”

Keeping his composure, he starts to knit. “I know that. And we’ve established that’s a bad thing, right?”

“Yes, and-” 

“But you're guilty, and trying to repent by getting yourself hurt on purpose.” Sans continues, interrupting Error in his speech.

“What does that matter?” He asks in response. “I still did all those things.”

“I still know you're a good person because of that.” He points out. “Someone who had hurt and killed and done all those things, just for the heck of it wouldn't be harming themselves in that way.” 

Error is silent.

“Besides, you're still coming here, even though you don't want me worrying about you. Why is that?” Still, he knits, not taking even a moment to look at Error.

He doesn't need to, as he knows exactly the pained expression the other is wearing.

Error is silent still.

“Want to know my theory?” Sans asks. “I think it's because you still do care. At least, about me.”

“I do…” Error whispers.

“But you don't care about yourself.” 

“Why should I

Finally, Sans meets his gaze. “Because it hurts me. And you’ve made it clear that you don't want that.”

Taking in his friend’s words, the other inhales… then exhales. He… Does he really mean that? 

Why?

Error, he hasn't done anything to deserve this. No, he’s done less to deserve this. If he didn't know better, he would think that Sans was lying to him.

…But Sans isn't that type of person, is he? …No, he isn't.

“I don't want to hurt you… I don't know what to do.” He says out loud.

“Okay… You want to know what you can do?” Sans asks, and Error nods in response. “Be more open around me. Seriously, I don't get why you think getting yourself hurt is ok.”

Guiltily, Error looks down. “I’ve died before, so it doesn't really matter… I’ll just come back.”

Suddenly, Sans gasps, dropping his knitting project like he dropped Error’s scarf last time. “You’ve what ?!?!? F- Firewall, how much of this kind of stuff have you not told me!?”

“It’s just… It’s never come up!” Error shouts in response. “I- I didn't want to give you more of a reason to worry about me! You would've forced your way into getting involved, and I didn't want that!!!”

“I would've worried about you anyways!” Sans says back.

“Yes, but you would’ve worried worse! I don't- I don't-” He stutters.

“You don't what?”

“I don't want to burden you...” Error says.

The other groans. “It doesn't matter if you don't want to burden me, what if I want to be quote on quote ‘burdened’?”

Finally, he seems to give in. “Fine… I just- don't understand you.”

Sans looks down at his knitting project, which he now can't tell where the yarn begins and ends. “I'm sorry… I wish you could get why I care about you.”

“...I’m sorry too.”




Opening a portal to come into his world, he immediately notices something smells different.

Not in a bad way, no, but… 

Food?

Sans doesn't usually bring food here. No, he never brings food here. 

What gives?

He takes a seat beside him, noticing two trays of food in his lap. It smells familiar.

“I- I’ve noticed lately how injured you’ve been.” Sans starts. Error tries to say something back in return, but is hushed. 

“Don't say anything. I know you feel like you deserve it, Firewall, but you don't.” Grabbing onto a tray and offering it to him, Error doesn't take it. Sans sighs in annoyance, placing it next to him anyways.

Error can see in the tray is something unknown wrapped up in foil, and some fries sitting in the rest of the space in it. 

Even though there is a temptation to eat, to try this food he’s been offered, he doesn't. He doesn't deserve this kind of stuff, no matter what Sans thinks.

Staring at him to see what he does, Sans rolls his eye-lights upon seeing Error do nothing. “Fine… It’s still there if you want it though. Going to get cold if you don't eat it though. Plus…”

Error tilts his head. “Plus what?”

“I paid good money for this. It’s double what I usually get, so it's kind of disappointing to see you not even try it.” He says.

That was honest. It was double his normal meal. But he’s only guilting Error in an attempt to get him to at least try to eat. Stars knows he needs it.

Error pokes a fry, and frowns. He doesn't want to disappoint him, or be a waste of money… “I can pay you back.”

“Do you have a job that pays…?” Sans squints.

Error knows the answer. Both of them do.

No, no he doesn't.

…He guesses he has to eat. Food going to waste, especially from him, is the least he wants.

Picking up a fry, he takes a bite of it. Flavor fills his mouth, one that hasn't been felt in stars knows how long. 

The last thing he ate was chocolate. And he doesn't know how long ago that was. He hadn't had any fries or the like in forever.

When was the last time again…

Oh.

Back then, in his old universe.

He eats another fry, and then another. Familiar tastes fill his mouth. Stars, he missed this.

He misses them.

“Are you okay? You’re starting to cry. W- Were you really that hungry?” Sans asks.

Shaking his head, Error picks up the other item on the tray. Knowing that smell from anywhere, he knows what's in it.

Unwrapping it, his suspicions are confirmed. It’s a cheeseburger. 

He takes a bite out of it. 

Stars, it's delicious.

“I miss ‘em… ” He says, between mouthfuls. “...I wa’ to see ‘em again…

It tastes different, because it's from a different universe of course. But it hasn't changed too drastically. He still recognizes that taste. 

Not knowing what to say, Sans unwraps his own burger and starts to eat it as well.

Error can feel his injuries start to heal. 

“...Do you want to talk about it? Who you miss?” Sans asks.

He shakes his head. “‘S not like you’re gonna leh me be all ‘lose doors.”

“Firewall, the only things I am going to be adamant on you sharing are the things that are putting you in danger.” He replies between bites.

Things that put him in danger... Error repeats that to himself mentally, looking at the other next to him.

Why has he always shut himself away from him? Sans, he’s a kind person. 

He wouldn't hurt him. Like he said, he’s going to worry about him anyways. He isn't just going to stop even though he tells him to. 

…So why put in the effort of trying?

Error suddenly feels a wave of shame overwhelm him. Stars, he made Sans put in so much effort to try and break down his walls.

Walls that shouldn't have been there for him.

…Twice. When he met him, he had to break down those walls. And now, he had to do it again.

After everything that happened, he shut himself away from him again…

It isn't fair to his friend.

‘M sorry…” He apologizes.

Sans gave this to him, not even knowing what it meant. Even on accident, he helps. Why?

…He should help him more. Give more to him.

But what is there to give?

Error can feel more tears drip from his face. 

“What are you apologizing for?” Sans asks.

He looks down, and places his almost-finished burger back onto the tray. “F- For shutting myself away from you… again , even- even after you showed me that you cared.”

A sigh comes from the other. “I’m glad you can see that now… It’s going to be okay, I promise.”

“A- Alright… I’ll trust you on that.” He says back. “Being here, eating this with you, reminds me of something I lost… I don't want to lose this again.”

“What did you lose?” Sans asks.

Error looks back at him. “D- Do you really want to know?”

“Yes, I do.” He says, taking a bite out of his food after.

As Sans chews on his burger, Error twirls a fry in his fingers. “I… I had a universe once, you know. It’s been forever since I lived there … Since I was normal.”

“I… You talk like you have, but I didn't realize-” 

Let me finish , please. I don't like talking about this.” He interrupts.

At Sans’ nod, Error continues. “I was happy. It took… It took a long time for me to feel that way, but I was happy. But I messed it up.”

“How did you mess it up…?” Sans asks.

“I got curious, and mess ed with things I shouldn't have, that’s what! And now I’m stuck in this position, because I was the only one able to do it.” Error wipes some tears away. “I wish I didn’t mess up, but…”

“But what?”

At least I was able to meet you.” He finishes.

Silence follows that statement, not suffocating, but soft. Neither know what to say, though both feel the same.

They're glad, happy to have met each other. Each day since then has been valuable, every meeting special.

Error regrets not seeing him more. He knows that for a fact.

Sans regrets not being able to help more. He couldn't do anything before, but he can help now.

“Me too.” He replies.

Error, he still doesn't get why Sans cares for him so deeply. Why him? Any other monster, one more connected to this place to him, would be better.

But he can't change the fact that he still does. 

Finishing up his burger, he leans close toward Sans. The other is eating a fry next to him.

He takes in the moment, holding it close to his very soul.

This moment, no, every moment spent with him… They should always be important.

Because they are. They are important.

More important than this multiverse or the ones who rule over it. 

…That may seem silly, but it's true to him.

It will always be true to him.

Notes:

merry yaoimas to those who celebrate.

Chapter 20: ...We Need to Destroy Him While We Can

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

 

"Are you sure about this?"

Frisk stares at the trio, Dream, Ink, and Blue. It's been a month since Blue woke up after… the incident, and a month since they've made the plan to kill Error.

A month, because they needed time to plan everything out and most importantly, Blue needed to recover.

When he first woke up it was like his magic was new to him. He couldn't even summon a single bone. Everyday Ink and he trained to relearn how to use it, while Dream worked out the finer details of the plan with Frisk.

"You can always go back on your decision. I will not stop you if you do." They say to Dream, their gaze piercing through him.

Ink speaks up for him. "No. We-"

"Dream."  

It's clear by their tone that they still feel uneasy about Ink, still for a reason unknown to them. A gut feeling that won't go away, no matter how much Dream tries to convince them otherwise.

"Frisk, let him speak." Dream sighs.

"No, I want to know what you think. It was your idea to go through with this, after all."

He looks to Ink, then to Blue. Both of them. He has to make this decision for both of them. 

…He can't let Error keep on hurting people, including them.

Especially them.

"I'm not turning back now. I want all of this destruction to end now. It'd be one more step towards peace."

Frisk sighs. "...Alright, if that is what you choose. I will go gather the people who wanted to help you. I hope you don't regret this."

"I- No, we won't. Right Ink? Blue?" He asks the other two. 

"Why would I?"

"Same here. I just wanna get this over with."

With one last look at the three, Frisk disappears.


It was midnight as Nightmare noticed it. The negativity overflowing one singular AU. 

Enough to distract him from that paperwork he was filling out. Strange, because he usually loves finding new and creative ways to fuck up peace treaties and whatnot. 

Be it an immature 'go to hell' or a well thought out list of reasons why the other party isn't worth being respected, it's always entertaining.

"Do you feel that, or is it just my imagination?" Nightmare asks somebody only he can see.

"Didn't Ink just create another negative universe? He does that sometimes…" The other inhabitant of his body responds.

Nightmare shakes his head. "It's too much to be made from a simple AU. Interesting, don't you think?"

"...Are you going to check it out?"

"Of course I am, little prince. This seems like something too interesting not to miss."


Ink stares at the crowd of people, all people who've volunteered themselves to help with the plan. He recognizes some of them, them being people whose universes he's defended. 

Defended and failed, obviously. Otherwise they wouldn't be here, expressions filled with so much negative emotion.

Right next to him, is a very uncomfortable Dream. Due to him being weakened by the negativity of the crowd, he assigned himself to wait by the door that Ink created in the dense forest that surrounds the outer edges of this universe.

"Are you okay? Is it, you know, the emotions n' stuff?" Ink asks.

Dream responds with a brisk nod. "I- I'm fine, Ink. Are you okay? I know that you and Blue are going to be the ones doing the bigger stuff."

Speaking of Blue, he's out guiding the people to their places. Ink was going to join him, but he wanted to check on Dream first.

"I'm alright. Just been psyching myself up for this, haha…"

'Psyching himself up'? More like how he's been ignoring The Creators' demands to turn back on this. It's already enough to have to deal with their annoying voices daily, but they've been extra bad as of late. 

Come to think of it, their whining started when Frisk expressed their doubt about this plan. Talking about how he should take their warnings seriously. Because they have a stupid intuition or whatever.

They don't realize that could mean like, y'know, a lot of things? What is the bad thing they think is gonna happen? Is it actually serious, or is it just bullshit?

Eh, whatever. He has to focus on the task at hand. It's probably bullshit, anyways.

Probably. 


He made a big universe this time. Ink, that is. Error notices it pretty early on. 

Great. More people he could possibly end up killing. Just what he needed. 

As soon as he lifts his hand out to open a portal, he hears a voice. 

"Don't go there, Error." 

"Yeah it, uh, isn't the best decision. You remember last time he made a universe that big, don't you?"

"It was an attack."

He sighs. Ink's going to jump him again, isn't he? But it's not like he can leave that place to collapse on itself.

"What else do you expect me to do, then? I can't just leave it there."

"Well, you can't just risk yourself either! They're trying to kill you."

"Kill me? I think we've established long ago that's not going to happen."

Error huffs, getting no response back. "Yeah . That's what I thought. Listen, I- I already got the message. They want me dead. And since they can't do that, the next best thing is to make me suffer."

"But do you want that?"

He's silent. They already know the answer, it's obvious. He wants to stop being used and abused. 

But, of course, they won't take any action to stop all the pain. They could easily accept Ink's creations as easily as Ink could stop creating. But they're stubborn, both of them are.

And it's only making Error's life worse.

"What I want…" He sighs. "...What I want is for the both of you to come to an agreement. Quit acting like all of you are innocent in this, because you're not. I know I'm just a tool to you. To both of you. Quit pretending like I'm not."

With those words, he leaves. 

The Creators don't even try to reply.


As soon as Error appears in that seemingly empty universe, everybody holds their breath. Will this work or not? Or will it just end in disaster?

He doesn't seem to notice them, at least. 

But it's immediately apparent he knows he's being watched. He looks from side to side, spotting nobody. That feeling still remains though.

What kind of dumbass would try to jump him a second time? Ink. Ink's the dumbass. He probably assumed that he didn't think he was that dumb.

Like doing something so stupid that it wouldn't be suspected. Funny.

But he isn't laughing.

"Ink. I know you're there. I can feel you, so please. Come on out and get this over with."

Murmuring comes from the forest, but he pays it no mind. He probably brought his stupid team with him.

That stupid team that never should've been a part of this stupid lie.

A short figure steps out of the shadows. It's Ink, who has the most deadly glare on his painted face.

"Who told you?" He asks.

Error sighs. "So I was right. I'm pretty sure you can guess who informed me about this. They didn't tell me much, though. All that you were going to try this again. Even then, it doesn't matter. I know how it feels to be watched.

You brought your team with you this time, didn't you?"

He smiles at Error. "You're right… mostly. Everybody, come on out." 

With that, a crowd of people appear from the trees' shadows. 

And Error is surrounded.


Sans is worried.

Error still hasn't appeared for their meeting, and it's bugging him. Sure, there were a few times before where he would be late or even absent, but this time feels…

Well, it feels different. 

Maybe it has to do with the conversation they had at their last meeting. Maybe it has to do with the fact that he didn't appear for several weeks a while ago. 

Maybe he's just worried that his depression has taken hold of him again.

Error told him that he felt like he was too broken to be around him. He wishes that he could tell him again that isn't true, but he's limited to the confines of this universe.

It isn't true, Error isn't broken. The people who are hurting him are.

Ink, was it? If he could get his hands on him, he'd tear him to shreds. Again and again, for all of his immortal life.

Is Error okay? Is he just worrying too much?

He hopes he's just worrying too much. Error needs him, and a part of him needs him too. 

The stars seem less pretty than usual.

They're always prettier when Error's around.

He hopes he comes back soon.


Error stares at the crowd, their angry gazes piercing through him. These people… he recognizes some of them.

But before he can say anything about them, Ink raises his voice.

"Error! Everybody here is sick of your reign of destruction and murder! So I have gathered us all today to put an end to it!!! Do you have anything to say for yourself?" 

Oh that's… that's funny. Hysterical even. Gathering all the people he's hurt and using them against him. 

Without thinking, a laugh comes out of his mouth. It's sickening, but he can't help but smile. 

He'd be fine if it were anybody else leading the crowd. He's fine with being hurt. But Ink?

Ink isn't innocent in all of this either.

They don't know. They don't know who started it, that he was the one who started all of this mess.

But maybe this is his punishment. No, not maybe, this is his punishment. For hurting Blue and all those universes that didn't need to die.

But still…

"You're really dragging innocent people into this?" Error laughs. "Not letting them heal and move on, but making them see me. The person who hurt them all. Ha ha… I bet I scare some of you, huh? You're directing your fear into the wrong person, though."

The crowd mumbles, fear and doubt filling their minds. Ink quickly responds before they get out of hand.

"Everybody, don't listen to him! He's not sane!" He shouts.

"Really? You're still telling everybody that? …Fine. So, are you going to do it? Kill me, I dare you." He lets out a loud laugh that echoes through the world. "It's not going to work. Do everybody a favor and leave. You aren't going to get anything done by doing this."

Those words aren't the entire truth, he knows that. Maybe it will work. Maybe he'll finally die and leave this place to rot and decay.

But does he want that? Sans… Starshine… He'd die along with everybody else. 

He's died before. All of the times it was quick and easy, but he has died nonetheless. 

He can't imagine how slow and agonizing it would feel for those deep, dark cracks of the multiverse's collapse to consume you, leaving nothing behind in the process.

Stay alive. Stay alive, so that nobody dies. Even if it means that this endless cycle of Ink's creation and his destruction will never end.

As he views the magic aimed directly at him, he keeps that thought in his mind.

Stay alive. 

Not for him, but for everybody else.

Stay. Alive.

"Fire!"


Oh the pain, the suffering inside that one man. 

It's intriguing. It's beautiful. It's overflowing. 

Being placed in a position like that must be cruel. Being lied about to the point where everybody hates you must be so cruel. Being forced to keep on going, keep on living so the place that you clearly care about doesn't collapse into a deep dark must be so, so cruel.

Nightmare thinks on this. Nobody in this cramped universe notices him hiding in the shadows, observing the chaos.

"What would you do if he really died?" Passive asks, dragging him out of his thoughts, the dead skeleton's curiosity always there on full display.

What would he do…? Hmm…

Well, he'd just have to keep living, he'd suppose.

It'd be quite the bummer, though. He always enjoyed Error's negativity. How he cries. How he screams. How he begs.

But looking upon the crowd, Error has bundled himself up in his strings as attacks hit into him. 

Spears. Bones. Blasters. Fire. Tridents. 

All slowly pierce into the strings, whittling down his shield bit by bit.

He trusts him to stay alive, though. That resolve has always been in there, deep down in his corrupted, glitching, broken soul.

"He'll be fine, little prince. Damaged, maybe, but surely alive. He wouldn't let this kill him so easily."

Even as the strings protecting him snap bit by bit, he trusts Error to not die. 

He can see him now, through the strings. The attacks are hitting him directly.

Maybe he thinks this because a part of him values Error. If he died, it would be less fun around here, wouldn't it? 

A multiverse crumbling isn't favorable. Less than fun. Ink would just keep creating like the selfish being he is, and personally… 

He doesn't know if his existence would continue past the void. 

He wasn't blessed with godhood the same way Error and most likely Ink were. His limits are unknown to his own self. 

That's why Error has to stay alive. The only way he would want to see him go out is by his own two pitch black hands. Not by this mess of an attack.

His toy, Error. The one he loves watching the most. 

Stay alive, or he'll kill him himself.


Error is in pain. His arms, legs, chest, head, they're all damaged and glitching in some kind of way. His body is struggling to keep itself together. 

But he is alive. 

And from the panicked gazes of everybody else in the crowd, he can tell that they do not like that. 

They are tired, he can tell. The attack went on for what felt like several eternities in one, so of course they'd be exhausted.

That doesn't hide their fear, though. Their voices fill the empty expanse, rivaling The Creators' murmurs in his brain.

But still, he refuses to die to them. He dies on his own terms. 

Does he?

"A- re y- o u s- a ti- s fie- d?" He manages to ask through the pain and damage. 

Something he wants to know. Wants to know so, so much that it pains him to his very core. Is he? Ink, that is. He wants, no, needs to know.

He clearly isn't, from that dark expression on his face. That expression of pure hatred. Why?

Because in his eyes, Error should be dead.

But he is not.

Ink looks around in a panic, his mind filled with uneasiness. Despite knowing that he wouldn't be able to kill anybody here, his head is filled with terror.

Terror that he is trying to hide.

What does he do? Flee? No.

Error is weak. He has to fight him off. Ink can take him on himself.

Everybody needs to leave.

"EVERYBODY! DON'T PANIC! ESCAPE THROUGH DREAM! BLUE WILL GUIDE YOU!" He shouts at everybody, his voice wavering but strong.

The crowd, which was once stuck standing in fear, runs off in that direction. 

Dream. How is he taking this? How would he feel that the plan that he came up with failed? He knows already that his partner must be overwhelmed at this point. 

Ink can't bring himself to be angry at him. It's not his fault. That anger that he feels is being directed at himself. 

What does he do? The red vial is what he needs to properly fight Error, but if his mind won't cooperate with him, then he's better off empty.

Error is staring at him, breaths heavy and body glitching out of control. He isn't doing anything. 

Why? Why isn't he doing anything? 

Why can't his own self not do anything?

The two stare down each other, neither moving an inch. Well, other than Error's body contorting and glitching out of control.

Eventually Ink can't stand it anymore, he knows he has to do something. 

"H- Hey Error, how does it feel? Are you in pain?" Ink laughs. "It would be better if you left. Take the offer, a- and then I won't finish you off."

Silence. Thoughts swirl in his head, wondering if it is still worth it. His determination wavers, doubt filling his mind.

But he promised.

Soon enough, his broken voice responds. "N- o."

Ink grips his brush, ready to attack. With a tense voice, he asks Error a question. One this time, that he wants to know. "Why? Why won't you just leave ? It'd be better for you if you left!"

"I- 'm no- t lea- vi- ni- g …" He summons two sharp bones in his hands, and teleports behind Ink. "Be - cau- s- e I w- a nt t- o sh o- w y o- u I w o- n't d i- e !!!"

Is that true, though?

Don't wonder. Just focus.

With a hard whack, Ink is pushed several feet away by the deep red bones of Error's.

As his rival attempts to recover, he runs toward him, with an intent to stab. 

" Do- n't e v- er thi- nk ot- he rw - ise, I- N K!!!"

Error shanks the bone deep into his skull, ink gushing out of the wound. Ink harshly pushes him off, gets up, and raises his brush. 

"I W- ON- T DI- E BY Y- OU- R H- ANDS ! GE- T TH- AT T- HROU - GH YOU- R H E- AD , YO - U DIS- G- UST- ING E- XCU- SE F- OR A- G- UAR- DI A- N! T- HIS M- UL- T- IV - ERS - E DE- SERVE- S BE- TTE- R T- HAN- TH- E BO- TH O- F US, AN- D I W- ON 'T LE- T YOU R- UL E OVE- R IT AL- ON- E !!!" 

The brush hits him, sweeping him off his feet, causing the glitching to intensify by a tenfold. His body rushes with adrenaline, one of the only things keeping him conscious at the moment.

The paint from it burns, the toxicity dissolving Error's skull. It hurts. It hurts.

It hurts, it hurts, it hurts.

But he is still alive. 

Still alive, breathing, and angry. 

He should die .  

No. No, no, no. Don't think that. Don't. He promised.

Ink readies another hit. "Well, guess what!? I'm not dying any time soon, unlike-" He whacks Error with the brush yet again. "-YOU!!!"

He promised to stay alive.

He recoils at the hit, in more pain than he ever could've imagined before. But despite that, he manages to sweep him off his feet with his legs, and summon several bones aimed directly at him.

Each of them hit, piercing into Ink at their points of entry.

"T-HIS I- SN'- T G - OI- NG TO- EN- D I- F Y- O U D- ON'T S- TOP, Y- OU- I- NKY I- DIOT !!! G- G I- VE U- P!!!"

This strikes a nerve with Ink, clearly. He summons and throws some inky, pitch black paint at Error's eyes, blurring his vision in the process.

"YOU SHOULD BE THE ONE GIVING UP, ERROR! IF YOU WOULD JUST DIE, EVERYBODY WOULD BE HAPPIER!!!"

Multiple blots of paint, misshapen and messy, aim at Error, each attacking him bit by bit. With his vision failing and him on the ground, all of them land on their mark. His bones burn from contact, his clothes too shredded to protect him from damage.

Still, he tries to get up. He is determined to prove that Ink and anybody else will not kill him. 

The thoughts of death protrude into his mind, but he just pushes them away.

Not now.

"I- fu- ckin- g KN- OW tha- t I'- m ha- te - d. H- a ha… I'm n- ot d- ense, I- nk. Un- like…" Error aims his shaking hand at him, and strings protrude from his fingertips. 

"Y- O U!!- !!!" The strings swirl in the air, intended to wrap around the soulless monster. He summons some ink to burn through them, the strings weakened enough from the attack to be destroyed. 

Some of them dissipate into the air upon contact, but Error only summons more to attempt to wrap him up.

"GIVE UP AND DIE, ERROR!" Ink shouts. "IT'S NOT LIKE YOU HAVE ANYTHING TO LIVE FOR, ANYWAYS!!!"

Ha ha… anything to live for, huh? He wouldn't know. Thinking on the fact, the both of them would be better off dead. 

No. 

No, not yet.

But…

Sans would miss him, sure. But wouldn't both of them be missed? It doesn't matter.

He told him he wouldn't lose hope. He wouldn't fall into despair. 

He tried living for this wonderful multiverse. And he wants to go out when he says he goes out. So he is.

Maybe Ink's words got to him. Some of them hold truth, after all. But, this is different. He wants to drag him down with him, and by stars, he's going to do it.

That's what he's determined to do. Determination once directed to live has now been directed to die. Funny, isn't it?

As he watches Ink evade his attacks, and as he dodges the other's attacks, he can't help but think.

It's not worth going on. Everybody else hates him, and he hates himself too. He has to take both of them out. They have to die.

But how? Both are immortal. Both have died and came back. 

The pitch black of Ink's paint has ended his life. And the black blasters of Error's magic has ended the other's as well.

Black, pitch black.

A dark, deep black.

Just like… like…

The void. 

He knows what he has to do.


Ink isn't back yet. 

Why? Why isn't Ink back yet?

Error was on his last legs last time he saw him. He should be easy to finish off. Is he really that powerful to have kept on going? 

It's scary, and it's scaring him.

He needs to think straight. Guiding the crowd is his job, and he has to do it properly.

So why does it feel like something's horribly, horribly wrong?

Ink gave him a job to do, and everybody's counting on him to do it right. But the crowd is nearly gone, with only a few people remaining. The slow ones, the old ones. 

Part of him wonders why they let them join in on the attack. If he had known that they were going to join, he would have objected.

But he couldn't've known, too busy recovering and relearning through the month of planning to know that they were going to be a part of this.

That month was painful. Having to reteach himself how to use his magic, his body now something foreign to him. 

He's gotten more comfortable in his own bones, but it still feels weird. The glitching and shifting of his body is a sensation unable to be described. He hates it.

But that's besides the point. He has to get these people out of here. 

As he guides the rest of everybody to Dream, the thoughts keep piling up.

What are the two doing? 

He can barely see them, they're so far away. But he can tell their battle is brutal. He can smell the paint from here, the scent stinging the inside of his nose. 

Is Ink winning?

It's hard to tell from here. Surely he has to be, he's a literal god for stars sake. But Error, Error's one too. One of destruction, something more brutal than the beauty of creation. 

Is Ink going to be ok?

Last time he saw a battle with him, it- he- 

No. That's not going to happen to him. Not to Ink. He's too strong for that. Plus, even if it did, Error doesn't have a way of trapping him. His strings have no effect on Ink, with his absence of a soul. Ink could get out.

But why is there still doubt? It's as if something, no, somebody is speaking to him. Telling him to go after them. Telling him that something horrible is going to happen if he doesn't.

Why?

He checks the rest of the crowd. They're all close enough to Dream that it'd be ok for him to at least go check

Besides, he does have to check the area to see if anybody was left behind. Frisk is already going to be mad at this horrible failure, they'd be even more so if they found out that they left somebody behind in the panic.

It might just be paranoia making him worry about Ink, but hey! He has a good reason to go check. 

Nothing's going to happen to him. He'll just be a bit worn out after the fight. Ink, that is.

So why is the fear still there?

Why?


It's blurry. Error can barely see Ink. But the key word is 'barely'. He can still see a blurry shape resembling that idiot. 

That idiot. An idiot so keen on making his life hell. 

He hears voices of The Creators above. Ink can probably hear them too. They're worried. 

But they don't know what's going to happen. That is extremely clear. 

He's going to die soon.

But first he has to drag him in.

His strings are aimed at Ink, swerving through the air towards him. He continues to dodge, but Error knows. 

He can't stop running forever. 

"What are you trying to do Error!? Whatever it is, it isn't going to work !!!" He yells. 

Error says nothing, only wearing a messy smile on his face. He'll find out soon. 

He is going to die soon.

The string finally wraps around Ink, and he drags him towards.

They are going to die soon.


As Blue gets closer, the sight he sees looks messier and messier.

The first thing he noticed was Ink tied up.

The second thing was his friend's state. Struggling against Error's pull, it's incredibly apparent that he's seen better days.

The third thing makes it worse. Despite the pain that they inflicted on him, Error is… smiling. Like he's planning something. 

Those thoughts that convinced him to come here are getting louder. They change from whispers to talks to screams. 

It's almost as if they're coming from someone else, but that can't be the case. 

Can it?

They're begging him to intervene. To disrupt. He just has to get closer.

"D- Don't worry Ink!!! I'M COMING!!!"

Whatever Error has plotted, he won't let it happen.

Never.


Ink was terrified. He shouldn't've let those strings reach him, but they did. Now Error is dragging him closer.

Why? What does he have planned? 

He can only struggle.

Almost like a beacon of hope, he hears Blue yell out to him. As much as he doesn't want his dear partner to get involved, he needs help. Immediately.

As soon as Error heard that voice, he began to drag him closer and faster. 

Of course. This dispute is between them, in his eyes. He wouldn't want to hurt him more than he already has.

Blue. Get here soon. Please… 

"A- RE Y- OU A- FR- AID,- IN- K? H- E I- SN'T G- OIN- G T- O SA- VE Y- OU!!!" Error laughs out. 

Save him? What does that mean? What?

They can't-

Before he can finish his thoughts, Error tugs him more fiercely than he ever has before. "W- What are you doing?!"

He hears Blue's voice, louder this time. He shouldn't have to see whatever is going to happen to him.

That expression on Error's face shifts from an unsteady smile to one of… focus. As he inches Ink closer and closer, his bone-brows furrow as if he's trying to summon something.

Come to think of it, that expression is awfully similar to the times when Dream, and later Blue, tried summoning their new magic for the first time.

He has no right looking like them.

Ink struggles more.

He has to keep fighting until Blue gets here.


Sans looks up at the star filled sky. Error still, still isn't here.

He recalls their last interaction, a promise that was made between the two.

"You have to promise me something, Error."

"W - What is it ?"

"I've noticed that ever since… that happened, you've been… How do I say this? You've been off. Like you're less of, well, everything. You're depressed around me, and I can tell. So I want you to swear on me."

"S we ar?"

"Live for me, Firewall. I know you can't die, but if you ever think of hurting yourself, don't. If you hurt yourself, I don't know what I'd do. You're already hurting enough, Error. I don't want you to hurt more."

"...I- I …"

"Please. Swear it."

"I… I swear it. If that's something that I can do to you, if this makes me leaving up to you, then I'll do it. For you, Starshine."

He hopes that Error kept that promise. Maybe the reason he's not here yet is just that he's hurt. 

He doesn't like him being hurt, but why else wouldn't he come? Error, he's noticed, is extremely strict with coming to these meetings.

It's rare, especially nowadays, for him not to show up. 

It just feels oh-so wrong for him not to be here. It's awfully lonely. 

He's probably just being paranoid. Error's fine, he'll come next time when he's feeling better.

Hopefully.


Error, had made that promise. Error, is about to break that promise. 

He focuses on the emptiness of the void. In all his life, he's only summoned it once. And that was out of curiosity, when he was in much better condition than he is right now.

In his memory he recalls it being deep and dark, cold and empty, quiet and stifling, like static on a TV.

Beings have fallen into it. Most universes have some kind of Gaster variant accidentally succumb to its hungry claws.

This time it's not going to be an accident. This time, it's going to be intentional. This time, he's going to win.

Error claws at the dirt of the ground, focusing all his energy into the deep. It's hard, having to both do this and keep Ink within his reach at the same time. 

Along with having to do this before Blue gets here, it's… hard , to put it lightly. Difficult .

He feels something touch his hand, dragging it slightly into the ground. With his eyes as they are, he can't see what it is.

But he knows.

Knows all too well.

And Ink, Ink notices. His body freezes up, eyes widening in terror, and he suddenly struggles faster than before. 

Error pulls on him harder, his panicked struggling surprisingly making it easier to get him closer.

"W- What the hell??? Error- no- haha- you aren't- UGH!!!" All Ink can do is struggle and shout.

"LET ME GO!!! Y- YOU CAN'T DO THIS!!! I- ERROR- I HAVE PEOPLE I CARE ABOUT!!! I'M NOT A BAD GUY, I SWEAR!!!!!!! NGH-"  

The void expands from a simple crack in the dirt to a small hole in the ground. It slowly grows, dragging parts of Error into it. 

Bit by bit, it's going to take them both in.

"IT'S GOING TO KILL YOU TOO, ERROR!!! DO YOU REALLY WANT THAT?!?!?!"

Error stares at him, pulling him closer until they nearly touch. "Sin- ce w- hen?"

"W- What…?" Ink stutters out.

"SIN- CE WH- EN D- ID YO- U EV- ER CAR- E AB- OUT WHA- T I W- ANTE- D, IN- K? WHE- N?! IF Y- OU CA- N G - IVE M- E A GOO - D AN- SWER, JU- ST O- NE, THE- N MA- YBE I MIGH- T LET Y- OU G- O!!!" He shouts.

"I- uh-"  

He doesn't know. Never, never once in his long life has he seen Error happy. Seen Error do what he's wanted. 

Ever even cared about that, for the matter.

Destroying all those universes while he lost his self? Even he can understand that wasn't what Error truly wanted.

"A- NSW- ER TH- E DAM- N Q- UES- TION , IN- K!!!"

What does he want? 

…Why is he even asking that, the answer has been clear as day for as long as he could remember.

Error has wanted all of this to stop.

And all Ink has been doing is stopping him from getting that.

"Y- OU DO- N'T K- NO W T- HE A- NS W- ER, D- O YO- U?!?!"

He doesn't.

That's because…

"T- HE AN- SW- ER DO- ESN 'T EXIS- T, DO- ES I- T?!?!?!"

It doesn't.

Ink can feel the void touching him, dragging him into the ground. Should he just give up? Is this his fate? His karma?

"INK!!!"

No. No, no, no. He can't be dragged in. Blue is coming for him. Blue will save him. He has to.

He has to.


Stars above. What he's seeing can't be true. Error, he wouldn't go that far. Nobody would go that far, no matter how insane. 

The voices in his head are screaming now. To save them. Them? Why not just Ink? He doesn't know. He would never think that.

Blue's close enough now. He can, no, has to save Ink from that

That.

He can't even bring himself to say, or think even, of what that is. It's too much.

There's a stirring in his soul. It's as if something's reaching out to him. Changing him. It hurts a bit, but he can't care about that now. Think about it later, when everything's sorted out.

When everybody is okay. When Ink, him, and Dream can just lie down together and relax. When all of this is over with.

Yeah, everything will be fine soon. It has to be. 

He reaches out a bone to Ink, and prays.


It was like his whole life was flashing before his eyes. He grabs the bone that Blue was lending him, and tries to push himself out of the black deep.

He remembers the first time he met Error, how they argued and hurt one another. He hated, and still does hate Error. Even though he relies on him.

The void expands. 

Ink is sinking into the ground, his legs overtaken by the dark.

He remembers the first time he met Dream, his partner still encased in stone. Dream seemed afraid and hurt, but he helped him work through it. Even after his brother rejected him.

Blue tugs him harder, praying to a god that he doesn't know for his partner to be safe.

He remembers the first time he met Blue, how bright and determined he was. Blue was so happy when Ink let him join him and Dream. The three of them forming a team together was one of his most cherished memories yet.

Error aims a bone at Blue's own, snapping it into two. 

He remembers the tragedy that played out where Blue was taken away from them. His screams from then will forever remind him of how much of a fake he is. Blue doesn't hold any resentment towards him, but would that still be the case if he really knew the truth?

The void expands. 

Ink is waist length into it now.

Blue shouts something, but he is too weak to hear.

Why does he feel like he should give up? He remembers something.

One of his first memories. 

Voices he had heard talking to him, and gifting him with the power of a god. Assigning him a goal of giving their ideas life.

Never being allowed to do the same for his.

It wasn't fair, but how he fought back wasn't fair to somebody else. And that somebody else is now punishing him for his actions.

He can't feel his body. It's dark. It's cold. It's paralyzing.

It's just so, so nothing.

Maybe that's what he deserves.

Nothing.

" IN K!! !!!"


WHY?! Why did it have to be him? He couldn't save him! He just- He just- He just…

Was useless. Like always, the weakest link.

The voices, the thoughts, are getting louder and louder. He can't separate these weird thoughts from the normal ones.

And that feeling in his soul hurts like hell.

"Txey're gxnx!!!!"

"Oh xtars, xh stxrs, xe cxuxdn't xo xnythxng!!!"

"Xhut xp! Wx stixl haxe axother optixn!!! Jxst fxckixg fxcxs!!!!!"

Stop it… Please just stop . He doesn't like the quiet, but this is too much! 

Blue's mind fills with static, his entire body and soul changing. He feels an unknown power fill his soul, burning his bones with a feeling that he hates.

It's like he's becoming an error again, but that can't be the case. It's something else, and it hurts.

He can feel himself slowly lose consciousness, every ticking second making him lose his will to stay standing.

This isn't real. Maybe if he just collapses, he'll wake up later to find out that this was all just a bad dream. 

It's loud, he's tired, and everything's gone to shit. Maybe it's just better if he just… passes out for a bit. 

Yeah. 

He'll wake up later, and everything'll be ok.

It has to be.

With that, he slumps to the ground.


Dream had checked several times over to make sure everybody got in. And sure enough, despite the cataclysmic failure they just went through, everybody was in.

Well, minus Blue and Ink, but he can just go and find them. 

He's still detecting an emotion signature from somebody else here. That's got to be Blue. He can't tell how he's feeling, the negativity of this place still lingering, but he's here alright.

Ink… he doesn't feel Ink here, but maybe that's because his own energy is too weak to detect it. 

For now he should go check on Blue.

So Dream walks, following the emotions coming from his friend. As he gets closer the emotions get more intense. It's like a painful feeling coming from him, almost indistinguishable from all the other energy coming from this universe.

Is everything alright? He knows that they failed, the crowd's panic was a clear sign of that, but how badly? 

As he comes into view, Blue appears to be… unconscious? Dream switches from a brisk walk to a run, and upon reaching him, kneels over his partner.

The first alarming thing he notices is Ink's absence. Paired with Blue being very not awake, it's concerning to say the least. 

The second, other thing that alarms him is the big 'UPDATING' sign over his head. Is that… Is that normal? Blue's only been like this for a little more than a month, and they know next to nothing about Error, so he wouldn't know.

He gently shakes him, trying to wake him up. "Blue? C- Come on Blue, we gotta get up. We can't stay here."

No response. Not even a grumble or a shift in his sleep.

So, he picks up Blue bridal-style, and walks towards the door to the Omega Timeline. 

Worry fills his mind, as one important question remains.

How badly did they fail?

Notes:

yknow when you come up with an idea and you really like it but you dont have the confidence or energy to write it out? yeah that was me with error dragging himself and ink into the void. that was me for like... a couple or so years now. i had the idea before i exited and rentered the fandom. it was inspired by the song alter ego by mitsumi. i thought it was an idea that was like... idk? easy to come up with? and when i saw no fics using it i was kinda sad tbh. well i guess i did it myself now. it was an idea that inspired this fic to begin with.

Chapter 21: The Only One Who Seems to Mourn Him

Notes:

hello and welcome to what im calling the second part of this story! adding this here after a few months because im realizing now it would benefit the story greatly if i said it was split. enjoy pain!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Dream was confused about a lot of things. So many things. Where was Ink? What had happened to Blue? Where was Error?

Blue had been unconscious for a few days now. It reminds him a bit too much of what had happened after he became an error, but this time it’s more worrying. 

He had talked to Frisk, them allowing him to be in the Omega Timeline until they figured out what actually happened. They said that they only knew that a good and bad thing had happened, but that was all. 

“I don’t know what had happened Dream, but I have a feeling that it’s both good and not. What that means, I can’t tell. But the moment we find out, you most likely won’t be allowed in this place. I will let you contact me, but I can’t let you off for all the chaos this caused.” They had said.

Dream had nodded in response, guilt filling his soul. That plan had only caused confusion and like they said, chaos. Blue was now in an unknown state that nobody knew how to get him out of, and it was confusing.

And most important of all, Ink was missing. 

So Dream had asked another thing. “Do you know where Ink is at least?” 

“...He’s somewhere else. I don’t know where. I’m sorry, Dream. I know you care about him deeply.” Frisk had responded.

That didn't help the fear filling his soul, the fear that still hasn't gone away after days have passed. 

He looks down at Blue, currently looking over him in his room. Blue…

"Do you know how I can help Blue?" He had asked, hopefully not overwhelming Frisk with too many questions. "Y- You don't have to help, I just need some advice. A suggestion, no matter how small. Please."

"...Wait." They had just said.

He had stared at them, confused on what they meant. "What? Do you need to get something, or…?" 

"No, I meant... He will get better soon, he just needs time. Give him that, and don't try anything else to wake him up. Neither of us want his condition to get worse."

Okay. So he just has to sit here, anxious and scared. Why can't Ink just show up already? Would that even make things better, or would he get upset too?

He doesn't think that he could manage to cheer his partner up. Not right now. Not like this.

Maybe it'd be better if he came back later, after Blue wakes up. 

…If he's even coming back at all.

No, come on, he has to come back. Frisk said that he's somewhere, and if he can find that somewhere, then everything will return to normal.

Normal. He just wants that back. Normal.

This is all his fault.




Nightmare, was surprised. Nightmare, was confused. Nightmare, was angry. 

Nightmare, had so much going through his mind that it was killing him. Not literally, but that's what it felt like. 

He was so stupid, Error that is. Giving up his life, and for what? To end the fight between him and Ink? Part of it was reasonable, but…

Why? Why kill himself along with that ink stain? No, not kill. The void, it's more than death. You end up scattered across space and time, bits and pieces of you lost for all of eternity.

How are the both of them still in his memory? Is it because they're both outcodes with no universe? Would there be no place to be forgotten, therefore the memory of the two would never be lost?

That would mean Ink didn't have a universe to begin with. Or like Error, his universe is dead.

Long dead, most likely. Ink would've had a noticeable reaction if it had died after he came into existence. He would've seen his suffering. 

There was no universe resembling him in general. To be fair, there was no universe resembling Error either. He only found out that his place of origin was Aftertale a bit after it had died. 

Why would Error choose the fate of the void? Was he really that keen on being gone? He saw when his emotions shifted from wanting life to wanting death. 

But he didn't stop him, because he didn't think he'd go through with it.

Oh Error, he really was fun to watch. His suffering compared to no other. 

But now he's gone. 

He's gone, and Nightmare isn't getting him back.

Never again…

Stars. 

Stars dammit.

Stars dammit !!!

It's not like him to feel like this. Everything is disposable in this multiverse, after all. Every single thing comes to an end, even if it's never even ever been touched. 

But why does he feel this way? He thought Error was just another… thing for him. He was above him, gone the days of ever thinking of him as an equal.

Error was too broken to ever be on his level. Too used to ever be as powerful as him. 

If that weren't the case, Error would've overpowered everybody else. His feud with Ink would've been over years ago. 

Technically it is over, but that's not what he means. Dying like that, leaving like that, is only a sign of weakness.

He wasn't strong enough, and oh how he hates that.

Why does he hate that?

The company of that sans he always visited wasn't enough to keep his will to live strong. Nightmare would have assumed that having some kind of positive company around would've kept him going, but turns out that wasn't the case.

How annoying. 

He should've done more, that sans that is. Should've done anything better than he already was doing. Pathetic, he is.

Pathetic like everybody else in this damn multiverse.

Speaking of pathetic, he can feel him staring, his ghostly presence right behind him. Staring like something's on his mind.

"Speak." He commands, without even turning to look at him. "You have something to say, and you and I both know that I don't like having things hidden from me. So say it."

He jolts, his transparent body trembling with nervous energy. 

He starts to speak. "I, uh, I just was thinking." 

"Clearly."

"You, uh, have been acting different, sir. Since Error did… that. I- I don't want to intrude, but… Is there something wrong?" He questions.

Oh. He didn't realize how obvious his feelings were. Surprising, since his emotions are usually held behind closed doors.

How he wishes he didn't feel whatever he was feeling now.

"That imbecile Error is getting on my nerves, that is all." Nightmare sighs. "The gall he had to throw away his life, and with that his power, is how very annoying, is it not? He was a god, and he shouldn't have taken that for granted. "

"...I agree. He… He had a lot of power, didn't he?" He floats beside him as he speaks.

"More than I, and you know how much power I hold. I wouldn't have given that up if I were in his place. I would have destroyed all those annoying bright and happy universes and would have reigened."

His other side is silent. That isn't all of it, isn't it? It feels like there's something more but is it really his place?

He should just ask. 

"Sir?"

"Yes, little prince?"

Here we go…

"Are you still… still upset that he didn't join you?"

Nightmare glares back at him, making eye contact for the first time in their talk. "That isn't any of your concern, now is it? It wouldn't matter if that is the case anyways, I can't change what happened."

He's right, isn't he? But… why does he still seem upset? Is there anything he can suggest that can change that? Anything to make him feel less like… this ?

Strong… he has to be strong. Helping him might make him more of that? Maybe.

Nightmare always let his unnecessary feelings out by doing things. Hurting others, something he's grown used to watching.

It's become normal. It is normal. That's how you're supposed to get by in life, by showing others that you're better than them.

Error never realized that, and that's what led to him doing something that was more than suicide. He won't let the same thing happen to himself.

The past him didn't know how to protect himself. The past him was hurt and abused, because he wasn't strong enough. 

Being kind only got him hurt. Caring about others only got him hurt. At first trying to become something better seemed wrong to him. 

Hurting others was bad, he had thought. But Corrupted wouldn't be as powerful as he is now if he was nice. 

Someday he wishes to actually use what he has learnt, but that would require control of his body be given to him. Control that is already being put to use, perfectly finely at that.

And he didn't use his body wisely the first time, so who would say he wouldn't mess up the second?

He didn't do anything to earn a second chance.

For now, he just spends his days relying off of him. Like some type of leech. 

Error… he was only alive for so long because he had someone to lean on. He can relate to that, but Error wasn't getting help from the right person. That's why he was so weak, despite all his power.

Nightmare should've been the one. He's better than the rest of them. He helped him, so he could've helped Error.

Speaking of him, he's still sitting there. He looks so… upset? Conflicted? Yeah, conflicted. At least he thinks so.

"What are you going to do now, sir?" He asks.

He sighs. Even he thinks he should do something. And he agrees. He really should. 

And he has just the idea. The one he cared about the most.

If he can't hurt Error for his stupid decision, he guesses that he'll just have to hurt someone else. 

Luckily, he had someone where it'd hurt whatever much of Error's consciousness is left out there.

This will be fun.

"Don't worry, I know just what."


It's been days now. Nearly a week, even. Where is he? 

Error has every right not to visit him, Sans knows that. But a reason? He doesn't know.

Please, don't let it be because he doesn't feel like he's worth enough. That isn't true. He's worth this whole multiverse and more, carrying it on his back for years and years on end. 

He's been keeping it from collapsing, and that? That's worth more than anything he could ever offer him.

Has his company been enough? He hopes so.

Today he brought that plushie of himself that Error gave him long ago. He thought that maybe, maybe bringing it would make him come?

But there's been no sign of him. Nothing. 

Absolutely nothing.

Was he enough for Error? Should he have intervened? He offered to, but he had said that his company was enough. That he didn't want him getting hurt.

Why is he thinking like he's dead? Error can't die. At least as far as he knows. 

Maybe he's just overreacting. Maybe it'll be o-

"Hello, Sans."

A voice. One that he doesn't recognize comes from right behind him, gripping him out of his thoughts. He turns to look and…

A dark, black monster covered in goop stares at him. Monster? He thinks he's a monster. His single eye stares deep down into his soul as a dark presence fills the air around him. 

Who is this? The goop coming from his body glows green, but despite that he is still so dark. Tentacles twirl in the air, coming from the stranger's back.

"W- Who are you?" Sans readies his guard, approaching this encounter with caution. He's never met anyone other than Error from the multiverse, and this stranger is most likely an out-code.

And from what he's heard, not a single person has treated Error with kindness. That would most likely include all beings not tied to a world of their own.

"Oh, just an acquaintance of a friend. Here to send a message." The stranger says.

An acquaintance? Error has mentioned a few people, so maybe if he got a name he'd be able to figure out more about him.

Sans takes a breath, and speaks. "I need a name first. Mine is Sans, but you clearly already know that. It'd only be fair for you to give me yours since you know mine, you get that?"

"A name?" He tilts his head, pondering something. "I assume that is common courtesy, after all. It's Nightmare. Now, will you-"

Nightmare. Sans jolts up onto his feet, and summons a blaster aimed directly at him. He knows who this is.

"I've heard about you." He growls. "Leave, you aren't welcome here. I know what you've done."

To his surprise, Nightmare doesn't seem to feel threatened. No, he seems… humored? Not even making an effort to get away. 

This isn't funny. 

"I'm warning you. Whatever business you have here, I'm having no part in it."

He only laughs in response. 

So, in his angered state, Sans fires…

…Only for his attack to be blocked with one of the tentacles protruding from Nightmare's back. 

"Anything else you have to throw at me? Surely that wasn't it. I've seen toddlers stronger than you." He mocks.

Bones form around Sans, aimed directly at him. They fire, but Nightmare swirls around them, getting closer and closer to him.

Until he's right behind him.

A hand covered in corruption grips his shoulder. Nightmare hovers over him, his bigger darker body shadowing over Sans' lighter one. 

His presence is stifling. He can't move.

"Come on now, Sans. I'm only here as a messenger." A tentacle begins to wrap around his body. Nightmare forces his face to stare at him with his hand that was placed on his shoulder. "But… I think it'd send a better message of how badly you failed if I did something more."

"Let me-" He places a finger over Sans' mouth, shushing him.

"No. Let me speak." Another tentacle wraps around him, the first tightening around his bones. It feels like his body is on the verge of cracking, but it never breaks. "You failed him, you know that?"

He tries to wriggle out of his grip, but that only makes it worse. "Wh- What do you mean ? I don't-"

"You do know. You're holding something he gave you a while back, aren't you? I wouldn't be talking about anybody else."

No- he didn't- that can't be. 

Nightmare is just messing with him. Error is fine. Perfectly fine. He probably just needed some space.

Nothing bad happened to him. He's too strong for that. How else would he have survived for so long?

Sans doesn't believe a single word he's saying. Especially since…

"You expect me to believe you after what you did to him? I'm not buying it." He snaps.

Tighter. The grip Nightmare has on him grows tighter. It hurts, but he has to stay strong. He isn't going to die to the likes of him .

The smirk on his face grows, and laughter erupts from the corrupted creature.

"Oh, if you don't believe me, then answer me this. Why isn't he here right now? If he still really was here, then this wouldn't be happening, don't you think so? He cares about you a lot, and I doubt I would be able to do this under his watch." Nightmare swirls his appendages more around Sans, enjoying furthering his squirming and pain. 

He… He doesn't have an answer for that. Clearly Nightmare knew about him before, so why hadn't he attacked him before? 

That would have furthered Error's pain, something he seems so very keen on doing. 

But like he said, he would've stepped in. And from what he's gathered, Error is one of the most powerful beings in this multiverse.

So why? How? Why is he attacking him now if he's gone?

How is he gone? Why is he gone?

"You seem to be silent. Don't have a good answer?" Sans averts his gaze, confirming his answer with a single action.

He sighs, defeated. "Just tell me. Tell me what happened. Tell me how I failed. I can't think of any way he could've left. He's immortal, for stars sake."

"Even immortals are not over the void's power." Nightmare talks back, placing a hand on his chin.

Sans stares at him. "W- What…?"

The void. How did he get consumed by the void??? Error is careful, Error has reflexes, Error has portals, Error literally has strings that could've dragged him up before he fell.

"I- I… No, explain it to me. I can't understand how he'd end up there." Sans takes in a breath. "He- He's careful, he's powerful, he wouldn't've ended up gone from that ."

Nightmare lets out a laugh, as if this is funny to him. Of course it is, he finds any kind of suffering humorous. That has become clear since the first moment he's met, no, he' heard about him.

"Oh, you didn't really understand how much he was suffering, did you?" He smirks.

Sans snaps back. How could he not- "Of course I did! More than you, anyways!!!"

"Think of who you're talking to." He pauses. "Would a god of negativity or a mere mortal who just so happened to be friends with him understand more? But…"  

Nightmare gazes at him, a thoughtful expression on his face.

"To be fair, I was expecting him to last longer. Be stronger than to commit what is more terrible than suicide. So I assume I can understand where you're coming from…" He says.

Sans suddenly stops struggling, his body going limp. Shock fills his very soul, causing him to just… stop fighting back.

That can't be. This situation, this information… it just seems more and more surreal at the moment. He can't process it.

His mind swirls, trying to come up with any coherent thought. Nightmare has to be lying, but like he said…

Why is Error not here? He tries to come up with an answer. Any answer.

"Y- You just- just trapped him again, didn't you? This is all to hurt me, i- isn't it?" Tears start filling his eye-sockets, him gripping that doll he was gifted for dear life.

"Trust me, if I had just simply trapped him again, there would be universes dying right at this moment. And honestly, I'd rather avoid the collapse of this multiverse as we know it." Nightmares free tentacles flick smoothly. "Really, do you think I'm stupid enough to do that again? I've learnt from last time. He's gone, Sans. You weren't strong enough to save him from himself." 

No. No, no, no, no, no, no. He's dreaming, he has to be. If not that, Nightmare has to be lying to him. But then why? Why isn't Error here???

"Wake me up…" Sans mutters. "...I don't want to be dreaming this anymore."

Nightmare was right. He should've done something, anything more. He wasn't a good enough friend to Error. 

What is this feeling in his chest? It hurts. It's the only thing he can feel. Even the feeling of his body being strangled is muted by his…

His heartache. 

"I've been wanting to wake you up for awhile, actually. You were like a lifeline to him and…" The tentacles tie harder into Sans' bones. They start to crack, dust leaking out of the shattering bones. "...You weren't good enough. You failed, Sans. Not even worthy enough of that name he gave you."

This is what he deserves. He wasn't strong enough, he should've done something. Should've gotten involved. Error said he shouldn’t’ve, but maybe he’d still be here if he helped him. If he had protected him, maybe things would’ve been different.

So, in his unmoving body, he accepts his fate.

“Nightmare!!!”




Dream had felt the negativity coming from that universe. Outertale, was it? At first he had just wanted to leave it alone, because he has more important things to do. The more important thing being to watch over Blue.

But as the minutes passed, he grew more uneasy. Sure, keeping an eye on Blue is important, but his partner hasn’t woken in days. Is it really worth neglecting his duties just to wait for something that hasn’t happened in ages?

What kind of guardian would he be if he didn’t even do his job? One more useless than he is now, apparently.

Also… he can feel his brother’s presence in that universe. It’s unique, not as much as Ink’s, but still unique enough to where he’d be able to tell who it’s coming from.

And it's weird. There isn’t much chaos coming from the universe, something that usually follows Nightmare’s wake. He’d think that this would make him less concerned, but no. It’s making him more concerned.

Who in that universe would he be picking out just to hurt? Outertale is a normally peaceful universe with all monsters alive in it at most times, while Nightmare usually only targets people like this in negative universes with few inhabitants. Like the now-dead Dusttale and such.

What did they do to set him off like this? Whoever he’s targeting must’ve did something to anger him, and badly. That’s the only explanation he can think of, if he’s targeting them specifically.

He glances down at Blue. That updating sign is still hovering above him. Still.

And another day it stays there is another day where he feels a little of his hope break.

Bit by bit.

“I’m sorry ‘Berry. I’ve gotta go, but I’ll be back soon.” Dream gets up, and gathers as much energy as he can muster. “Don’t wake up on me while I’m out, okay?”

Blue doesn’t respond. 

…Hopefully he’ll be in a strong enough state to deal with Nightmare himself. His positivity is low, but it’s only one person he’s protecting. He doesn’t have to deal with evacuating anybody else, or fighting his brother while he’s fueled by the universe's negativity. 

So, he opens up a portal to Outertale, and heads on out. 


The sight before his eyes is one he had expected, but brings more questions to mind. The resident sans of this universe tied up by his brother. He gets into a fighting stance, staff in hand, and shouts his name.

“Nightmare!!!”

Upon the shout, a growl comes from his brother. “I can’t have any fun, now can I?” He groans.

“Let him go, brother!” Dream yells in response.

Nightmare glances behind him, back at Dream, “I guess I could do that…” He raises Sans into the air, and slams him into the ground. He makes no noise upon impact, his plush doll he was holding falling out of his grip. Dream’s sockets widen, and a laugh comes from him. “...See? Now what do you want?”

The question was spoken less like, well, a question, and more like a command for him to speak.

Dream knows that Nightmare would be able to tell if he lied. And there isn’t really a good reason to lie in the first place, so he decides to just tell the truth.

“I want to know what you’re doing in this universe! Y- You’re just targeting,” He gestures at Sans, “him, and I don’t get why!”

The stress and confusion is growing.

Nightmare starts walking toward Dream, his steps slow and threatening. “Would you rather me target this whole universe? Because I can do that. Your team is currently not in their best state, so you should take my actions as a blessing. If I went all out, you’d need luck from the stars to be able to stop me.”

What?

How did he- “H- How do you know that? You weren’t-” He catches himself before he says too much about the attack. His brother wasn’t there, he couldn’t sense his presence. But, his senses were overwhelmed, so…

As if he could read his mind, his brother responds with a smirk. “I was there, actually. I saw everything that happened, even more than you did. Blue is incapacitated, Ink is gone, and you’re left alone. It’s lonely, isn’t i-”

Before Nightmare can finish, Dream hits him with a blast with his staff. The anger and stress coming from the guardian is even apparent to Sans, who isn’t an empath like the two of them.

So much has been going on. So much is his fault. He can’t take his brother doing this right now. It’s too much on top of everything else.

He didn’t even notice Nightmare there. He’s just so stupid.

Nightmare might be why everything’s so… bad , and he could’ve made him leave if he had actually noticed him.

He could've stopped Blue from getting in the state he's in, stopped Ink from getting lost wherever he's at, but no! 

A failure. Just someone that just so happened to be a guardian. Someone who's stupidity and weakness got others hurt.

The stress boils over into words.

Hatred for himself and others more than he's felt ever before screams out. 

“You… You wouldn’t understand how it feels, so don’t act like you do!!!” Dream shouts. “I’ve been watching over Blue for days, while Ink has refused to show his face! I haven’t felt this bad since you left me alone, and even then I had someone to lean on once I realized you weren’t by my side anymore! It’s terrible brother, I just want Blue to wake up! I just want to see Ink again! But I don’t know when that’s going to happen, so could you at least stop doing,” He gestures at Sans, “this, until everything gets back to normal again!”

Silence. Nightmare stares thoughtfully at him, as if something’s on his mind. Dream lets out silent puffs of air as he tries to calm himself. Sans lies on the ground, staring at the two brother’s dispute.

Eventually, one of the brothers says something.

“Ink is ‘gone’, correct? ‘Missing’, isn’t he?” Nightmare starts.

"I can't seem to find him, or he can't seem to find us, so yes! What is your point?" He snaps back.

More silence, as if the darker brother is contemplating something. Dream can't tell what he's thinking, his own abilities only being able to sense the negativity coming from the other. 

That's it. Just something as vague as negativity. What emotion is that? Is it sadness? Anger? Cruelty? One of the normally positive emotions turned dark?

He.

Is.

So.

Weak.

Not even strong enough to sense something simple as an emotion. Something that he's usually good at!

The blast didn't even do any damage…

What a guardian he is.

Nightmare's voice breaks him out of his thoughts. 

"Fine." He says, as if he's finally come to a decision.

"F- Fine?" Dream echoes.

A sigh. "I've decided that I have much better things to do than this. Besides, I already got done what I planned on doing, even if it… wasn't fully."

Dream lowers his staff. "T- This isn't a trick, is it?"

"You wouldn't believe me if I said it wasn't, so what's the point in telling you? Clearly you already despise me enough."

"I don't-"

Before he can finish his reply, Nightmare is gone. Leaving both Sans and Dream alone.

Dream, shaken but still needing to make sure he's alright, walks up to Sans. The other is on the ground, attempting to push up his body with his arms. 

A hand is offered by the sunset clad guardian, and it is taken. 

"Are you okay?" He pulls Sans up, the both of them shaking at the effort. "I, ugh, I'm sorry he came here. I don't know why he did, but at least he's gone now."

No reply. Sans' eyelights are small, him still shaking from the emotional and physical pain. 

"D- Do you need me to heal you? I have some food at home that could do the job, since I'm not in the best state right now, ha ha…" Dream asks.

Still no reply.

"W- What's wrong? Nightmare's gone now, so you're safe! Are you still recovering…?"

No reply yet again. Instead, he starts walking toward the doll that was on the ground. Grabbing it, something mutters from his mouth.

Dream rubs the back of his head, nervous. Tension fills the air. "I, uh, can you repeat that please?"

"...gone…" He mumbles.

"What?"

Sans glares directly at Dream. "He's gone ."

"Yeah, I mean, Nightmare is-" He stutters out.

"Not him. Him. Error is gone, and I'm never getting him back." He growls, his heartache turning into a horrible, great anger that fills the air. Tears still come from his sockets, but not from sadness.

Dream looks at him with confusion and shock. "Error's… what?"

"Don't act like you don't know! You're one of the ones who pushed him to do what he did, aren't you!?" 

"I don't-" 

"Aren't you!?!?!?"

He stands there, silent. Their plan… it worked? But why…? What did he…? "Why are you so upset? If he really is gone, then the multiverse is safer now! You should be happy now that he's-"

"Happy? I should be happy ?!" Sans shouts. "Firewall… he's in the void because of how you treated him. How everyone treated him!!!"

Dream stares at him in even more confusion. The void? That wasn't part of the plan! Did Ink do that to him? How?

And why does he seem to know, and care about what happened? Specifically, what happened to Error. 

Also… who's Firewall?

Maybe he's just misunderstanding him. Maybe he's just upset that they couldn't solve this peacefully, and had to resort to the plan. Maybe he thought all the fights they had were uncalled for. "I- I'm sorry that we couldn't solve this issue with him peacefully, but Error was insane. He was too strong and couldn't be reasoned wi-"

" Couldn't be reasoned with??? He's been trying to reason with you this whole time!" He snaps. "And you're calling him insane ??? Did you ever even try to listen to him?!"

Oh. He… He knows what's going on now. Dream's expression shifts from confusion, to anger. 

"Do you even know all the horrible things he did, Sans? He hurt all of us. All of us, and you're defending him?" He sharply says.

"Yes, I am! Because nobody else is going to!!!"

"Don't you think there's a good reason for that??? He was a god of destruction who only hurt people, only killed people. He kidnapped Blue, and turned him into whatever he is! He caused Ink so much pain from destroying his creations! He- He isn't a good person like he told you, Sans!!!"

"THEN WHY DID HE NOT HURT ME!?!?!?"

Dream stares at Sans. Sans stares at Dream. Both of them wonder… what kind of world do they have to be living in to think what they're saying is true?

Sans starts. "He only hurt people. That's what you're saying. Then why am I not hurt? He held regret for his actions. I know that he hurt others. But to me, it's clear that he didn't want to."

He… No. No, Error just lied to him. Told him about his deluded beliefs. And he believed him. That's why he didn't hurt him, because he wanted him to believe him. 

And it worked.

It's clear that this sans isn't going to change his mind. 

"I'm sorry he told you his lies. But I suggest you forget about everything he told you. Forget about him in general. He isn't worth your time." 

"Hey-"

Dream turns away from him, opening a portal. "Goodbye. I hope you get well soon."

And with that… Sans is left all alone.

Alone…

"I just want to see you again, Firewall…"




Nightmare floats in the in-between. Traveling universes is something he has known how to do for years, but going somewhere he doesn't know is tricky.

Negativity was where he always followed. It’s easier that way, costs less energy than just beelining toward his goal.

His goal, that is…

If that place is somehow positive, it’ll be a real waste. But the waste is worth the reward, no?

The reward, that being…

"Where are you going to go, sir? It's taking… a bit." The ghost of what he used to be, floating behind him asks.

He doesn't respond, shifting his focus to an idea. Focusing only on glimpses he's seen through portals. 

That idiot is gone, but clearly his creations are not. But his safeguards he's put in place to protect universes he's cared about might not be the same case. 

Glimpses. He's seen that rainbow color filled sky. 

Glances. He's seen that messy field full of a variety of various flowers. 

It still exists. And he feels it, it's accessible. No longer hidden from his view. 

The god is gone. He wonders if he can go to the anti-void too…

But that would be more dangerous than what he has planned. This universe he's going to… it's safe by design. 

As safe as a place made by an idiot can be. 

His feet touch soft ground. He can feel flowers as high as his knees. 

He can see that chaotic, messy house. 

He can sense that muted presence. 

Good, muted. He's still unconscious. In all honesty, he had some worry as to whether or not he'd still be unconscious.

"Where are we…?" 

Nightmare smiles at him. "Oh little prince, Dream, with his words, made me realize something."

He takes steps towards the house, putting his hand on the star-shaped handle of the door. 

The handle turns, no lock being installed in the door. He walks through the home, scowling at the messy decorations. 

"What was it?"

The hallway houses three doors with three familiar names written on them. He turns the door colored in blue. 

A skeleton is lying there, unconscious still. An updating sign hovers over him, as it has been for a time now.

"With Ink gone, I'm free to go wherever I please. And I know what I just want to do."

Notes:

would you still love me if i ended a chapter on a cliffhanger?
everybody is suffering. even nightmare to an extent.

Chapter 22: Why?

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

 

Dream storms into the house, his self tired, stressed, and drained. He can't rest, though. He has things to do.

Like checking on Blue. 

As he walks through the hallway, his emotional state takes effect on his body. He's a positive spirit, and all this negativity has been tiring him out.

It doesn't help that he hasn't slept in days, determined to be alert when his partner wakes up. He doesn't need to sleep all things considered, but resting does help. 

…Maybe he'll camp out in Blue's roomp. Bring a few blankets and pillows in there and sleep on the floor next to his bed.

He doesn't want to get him hurt by sleeping in his bed together with him. Ink has told him that he, uh, isn't the most still while asleep. An active sleeper, if you will.

Probably from being encased in stone for a bit. Even though he wasn't trapped for a long time, he still feels like he has to stay moving. Even when unconscious. 

Just a small quirk he has.

As he takes the next step through the hall, he steps in something. It's dark and goopy, falling off his shoe as he lifts his foot to check. A green tint covers it, glowing softly. It flickers, as if it's dulling out. 

Dream lets out a sigh. It's probably from earlier with his encounter with Nightmare. He has to clean his clothes and shower after this. 

And clean the bathroom in general. 

And also clean the house inside that general.

So much stuff to do… He can't do it all unless he takes his eyes off of Blue. 

And he's already done that enough for today.

Maybe he'll do it once he wakes up. But he knows Blue'll try to help, but he needs to recover. He can do it on his own.

Dream places his hand on Blue's door. Surprisingly, he doesn't sense his muted presence.

It's probably because he's drained. His positivity is low, which is hindering his powers. 

He opens the door, only to find it…

Empty?

The bed in Blue's room has nobody in it, and the room is strangely silent. He takes another step forward, only to hear his foot squish in another spot of goop.

The second time now he's stepped in it. He thought that he had cleaned his shoe off.

"...Blue…?" Dream looks around, checking every nook and cranny of this place for him. 

Still nothing. 

Maybe he woke up. He didn't check the whole house yet, so possibly he's around here.

But he still can't feel him.

He steps out of the room, and roams through the house. "Blue?!?!"

Dream checks the kitchen. Nothing.

Blue…

Dream checks the bathroom. Still nothing.

Where could he be?

Dream checks his room. Nothing, still.

He wasn't gone for long, was he?

Dream checks the living room. No sight of him.

Did Blue leave them too?

Dream checks…

Dream checks Ink's room. Nothing at all.

Did Blue leave them like Ink did?

He steps outside, having checked every room in the house. Maybe he's outside?

Squish. His foot touches some goop. It resides in a pile under it, big enough to be visible outside of under the shoe.

That… No, that can't be. How did that get here? Did it fall off of his clothes? 

But why here? 

Did Nightmare… No, he just saw him. But he saw him leave as well. 

But he couldn't've gotten here. Ink usually keeps this place guarded from outsiders.

Ink… When was the last time he saw him? Did he abandon them? Did he unlock this place from his view for some unknown reason?

Did he leave them? But why??? And why did Nightmare come here in the first place?????

…Blue.

He came for Blue.

Oh stars, he's so stupid. He shouldn't've left him alone.

But now his brother has him. 

And who knows what he's doing to him now.

He has to go find him. 

Opening a portal to his brother's domain, he gathers all the energy he can muster- even if it is significantly lesser than how much Nightmare holds- and steps inside.




Destruction. A universe crumbling. 

Blue looks around, terrified and afraid. When did this start happening? Strings cover the sky, mixing their soft blue with the pale white.

It all feels so frantic.

…He recognizes this place. And as soon as it sets in, terror fills him. 

He has to find thxm. Ixk and Dxxam. 

Focusing his mind, he tries to open a portal. Instead of that familiar magic, a muffled feeling fills his body, as if something's stopping him. Muting his powers. 

No. He has to get xhxm. Thxy can fix this. 

"Xnk!!!! Dxrxm!!!!!!!"   Blue calls out. 

Nobody comes. Of course txey don't come, txey'rx in another universe. 

But thxy'xl come eventually. Inx will notice this place dying and come. He has t-

Before he can finish his thought, blue strings the same as the sky's wrap around Blue's wrists. 

The snow from the sky envelopes his whole surroundings, leaving just a sharp white in its place. 

And somebody is right in front of him.

The same person who had crafted those strings.

"Yxu nxver cxrxd enoxgh." Exrxr says, his tone flat. Stating those words as if it is fact.

Blue tries to respond, snap back and say anything, that that's not true, that he doesn't know what he's talking about, that how could an insane person know, but his throat is tight. Any word that he could think of comes out muted. 

Not even like there's something in his throat, but more like something unknowable is making it impossible to speak.

The strings wrap more around his body, covering his waist and slithering up his arms. Making it impossible to move his feet.

"Xt's xll yxur faxlt. Yxu wxren't stroxg enoxgh. Alwxys, usxlexs. I dxn't knxw why thxy let yxu in xnd kxpt yxu aftxr "

The strings tighten, cracking bone and strangling his body. But even now, he can't even manage to let out a scream. No matter how much he wants to.

"Maybx if yxu trxed hardxr, xnd cxred mxre, hx'd stxll bx hxre." 

As he speaks, his voice shifts from a less glitched and deep tone, to a more stable and high tone.

A tone he recognizes.

Within a blink, Errxr'x body shifts to greyscale, to a picture of someone Blue would never want to see say those words to him.

Someone he had just lost.

"Mxybe X'd stixl bx hxre."

Ixk's body fades into greyscale, and Blue jolts awake.


"Blue? Blue, wake up!"

"Stop it, he can't hear you. Wait a bit longer."

"Wakey, wakey, 'Berry!"

"What did I just say?"

Blue's eyes flutter open, and he groggily awakens. Taking in his surroundings, he looks to see that he's… in a cell of some kind?

On his ankle, he can feel a cuff wrapped around it. Pulling on it, he meets resistance. 

"Oh look! We woke him up! Good morning, day, evening, or whatever time it is for you Blue."

He looks around to find the source of that voice but nobody seems to be there. "H- Hello?"

"Ohhh… you're looking for us? Well you won't find anybody. I don't know where we exist, but it's not here, that's for sure."

"You seem awfully cheerful for someone who just lost the two only people we could communicate with."

"Well… now it's three! Or one. Yeah, Ink and Error are goners, so it's one."

Blue puts his hand to his head. It hurts, and these new mysterious voices are not helping. 

Then it hits him. They said Ink and Error are gone.

…And that means what he had witnessed before wasn't a dream.

That nightmare scenario, was real. 

Tears start filling his eye-sockets. He couldn't save him from Error. Now he's gone. 

The void was terrifying to witness. How it ate them up. How even Ink couldn't escape its grasp. 

How Error didn't even let him try.

"Hey, Blue? You ok?"

No he isn't. No. No. No. No. "NO!!!"

Ink’s gone. Gone, gone, gone. Error is too, but it doesn’t really matter if he’s gone with him. He’d rather have both of them alive than neither. 

The plan was stupid. They shouldn’t’ve gone through with it. Now one of his partners is worse than dead, and he doesn’t know if he’s ever going to get him back.

It’s all his fault. If he was stronger, maybe he could’ve pulled him out of its grasp. There still would’ve been damage, but he would still be here.

“It’s always me whose been the weakest… Why couldn’t it have been Dream there instead of me?” He mutters, tears filling his face, a mellow glow emitting from him.

“Blue… it wasn’t your fault.”

He ignores that he can’t see where the voice is coming from. “Then who else’s fault is it?”

Silence. Not even that, hushed whispers. Tension fills The Creators, but Blue doesn’t notice.

“Do we tell him?”

“He wouldn’t take it well. Give him time.”

“So we’re just keeping this secret from him?”

“No, we’ll tell him eventually. Just not now. He’s a wreck, and I don’t think we want to make that worse.”

Blue rubs his tears away. “W- Who are you, anyway? I don’t- I can’t see where you are.”

“Oh! What do we say… Uh…”

“We have a name, idiot. Ink named us, if you forgot. We’re The Creators. And you can’t see where we are because we aren't.”

“By the way, uh, you’re the only one who can hear us. There were two others, but…”

“They’re gone.”

"Augh…" He sits up, gripping his head harder. As he does the action, it throbs in pain. "A- Another question… Where am I? I don't- don't recognize this place."

"Uh…"

"About that…"

Before that voice can start their explanation, footsteps can be heard echoing through the hallway. With their slow steps, anybody would be nervous by the sound.

A shadow of a figure can be seen through the bars. Their huge stature, and tentacles flickering behind them make it clear that it could've been only one person who trapped him in this place.

"Nightmare…"

A laugh. He is right in front of the cell now. "It seems you've already awakened. What a pity, I was hoping you'd stay unconscious for longer."

"And do what, hurt him?"

"You could've done that sooner."

"Ugh… " Blue groans, his headache hurting more than before. He just wants to go back home. "Why?"

Nightmare scoffs at him. "'Why' what? Why am I doing this? It's obvious, even though you may be too stupid to see it. I had an opportunity, Blue. You know well what I mean."

"I… ugh…" Blue stands, looking up at the other's face. "No, I don't. So much has happened , I just… Take me back. I want to go home with Dream and Ink. I can't deal with this."

"Ink? That's impossible. Hate to break it to you, but you witnessed it yourself." He says.

Right. He's… He's gone. 

But still… 

"What do you want from me? This is more than an opportunity. You would've tortured me again and again until I was dead that was it. I was unconscious, Nightmare. You had me in a vulnerable state. You could've done anything, but you just chose to leave me alone." He says.

Nightmare squints at him with his one remaining eye, and sighs. "You're smarter than I thought. The truth of the matter is, I'm real, real curious about you. And besides, I can feel your dear partner's pain right now! It's like killing two birds with one stone."

"Now tell me…" He says, curious. "Who were you talking to before I arrived? And what do they have to do with your sudden collapse?"

"I…" Blue looks from side to side, wondering what he should do. Should he tell him about these so-called creators? Or should he just keep his mouth shut?

"Don't tell that slimeball about us!"

They don't want him to, but does he…

"He'll only use that information against you!"

Does he even have a choice?

Nightmare has him trapped here. Nightmare is the one in power here. It is his domain, and he could snap his neck if he wanted to. 

It's a mercy that he hasn't killed him yet. He doesn't know much about him, nearly nobody does, but what he does know is that Nightmare hates showing kindness and loves "toying" with people. 

"Toying" as in breaking them in every way, shape, and form. 

He has to reply. 

…It doesn't help that it's hard to lie to empaths. He has learnt that from Dream.

"I- I'm hearing voices." He starts. "Apparently I'm the only one that can hear them. Out of two others, who are gone. I don't know who they are, or who the voices are, but they call themselves T-"

"The Creators?" The other interrupts. 

Blue pauses, shocked. 

"What… ?" He silently whispers. 

Nightmare breaks into a loud laughter. "Oh, I've heard about them before. Not much, but enough to make this very, very interesting."

"Huh."

"Oh yeah. He… Yeah, he knew. Just, ugh, let him tell you the rest, I guess!"

"Oh… right. Jeez."

"What do you mean?" He shakes the bars of his cell. Well, at least, tries to. " What's the rest???"

Another laugh. "Do you really want to know? I mean, it's not like you'll believe me."

"Just, ugh…" Blue groans. "Just tell me!"

"Error."

"Huh?" He questions.

"Error told me about them." Nightmare states. "Apparently he's been hearing them since… oh, I don't recall if he told me how long or not. Told me about all his duties, too. Them commanding Ink to only create only what they want him to. Ink not listening. Error being told to destroy what Ink had made on his own merit.

He grins. "But of course, you wouldn't believe that. You didn't believe him, so why would you believe me?"

"I …" Blue whispers. "No. You're Nightmare, why would you ever be honest about anything ? All you do is lie and hurt. This is just a dumb story to make me feel terrible in this already horrible situation. I'm not as dumb as you think! Quit acting like I am!!!"

"Why don't you ask them, then?" The other requests. "I have no proof, as both former gods are gone. More than dead."

"About that…"

"Would he even believe us if we told him?"

"Probably not. But hey Blue! Guess what!?"

"Shhhut itttttt."

"Hey Blue!!!"

Blue grips the bars. None of what Nightmare is saying is true, even if what The Creators are saying seems to be leading to something horrible. 

"Don't."

"About Ink and Error…"

"Don't. Say."

"What Nightmare has been saying…"

"Don't. Say. It."

"It's actually all true, in fact!"

"SHUT UP!!!"

Nightmare watches, as a starry explosion erupts from Blue. Stars graze his goop, burning the king and hitting the walls of the cell.

"DON'T LIE TO ME LIKE THAT! INK ALWAYS CREATED ON HIS OWN, ERROR WAS ALWAYS AN INSANE MANIC, AND NIGHTMARE HAS NEVER BEEN RIGHT ABOUT ANYTHING EVER IN HIS LIFE!" Blue shouts, his rage-filled voice overtaking his cell.

His voice doesn't falter as he continues, his grief filling his entire soul with negativity. "I KNOW YOU THINK HURTING ME LIKE THIS IS FUNNY, BUT IT'S NOT!!! YOU'RE JUST DUMB VOICES THAT I SUDDENLY STARTED HEARING A FEW HOURS AGO, SO WHAT WOULD YOU KNOW!?!?!"

Silence. Neither those who can or those who can't be heard utter a single sound. Blue let's out puffs of air, sweat dripping from his skull. Nightmare watches on, entertained at the show Blue just put on for him. And The Creators…

One of them responds.

"Blue… I know you're upset but… it's true. And since they're both gone now, you're now the next god that has taken both of their places. I'm sorry you had to find out like this."

"...We can show you, if you want?"

Blue collapses to his knees. "Show me? I don't… I don't know what that means. But fine. Do it. It's not like I'm powerless enough here."

"Okay. Close your eyes."

He shuts his sockets lightly, and visions- no- memories start pouring through his sight. 

At first, he sees all the failed creations The Creators tried to make. Hears their arguing as they try to figure out what to do with all this empty, all this blank.

Then he sees a small skeleton. A sketch. Tearing his soul apart, and then feeling just empty. Hearing all the joy The Creators feel with having finally someone to talk to that isn't themselves. 

Sees the power fill the sketch, as he becomes solid, becomes a god. Views the color fill the god's eyes, as he becomes conscious. 

The traveling he goes on, not realizing how lonely it is to not have anybody but these voices that gave you life.

The arguing that commences from not being able to agree on whether he should be able to use this power for himself or not.

Meets a glitch that he grows to hate. His opposite. Meets a statue in a crumbling universe. His partner. 

Meets himself. A figure that he knows all too well from glances in the mirror, visions in the puddle.

He doesn't look like that anymore.

Views the glitch lose his home. Views universes crumbling all on their own, spreading cracks into others like a domino effect that never ends.

Shock fills him, and denial. Universes don't do that. Error always… he always… he…

A sight comes into his view. The glitch losing his sanity. The glitch hurting, forever changing hi-

No. He flutters his eyes open. No more of that.

"I refuse." Blue states, free of the memories that were gripping him. "I don't- no, you're just showing me things that didn't happen. Ink didn't do that, Error didn 't have that happen to him."

"Until you accept it, we won't stop insisting. I know you're starting to believe that you're going insane, but we wouldn't've been able to show you if we weren't real."

"Also, you wouldn't be a god. Thatttt… be impossible."

Why? Why is this happening? 

It's as if his very reality is collapsing before him. 

It's his job to keep it together, for as long as it takes.

As long as it takes…

"Are you done talking to them yet? It's gotten kind of boring just watching you mumble to yourself." Nightmare sighs, breaking Blue out of his thoughts.

He pulls himself up using the bars, getting to his feet and glaring at him with stubborn determination. 

"I don't care how much all of you lie to me, but I'm still going to believe what I'm going to believe. No matter what any of you say."

"So be it."  

With that, Nightmare swirls away in a ball of negativity, and he is left all alone.




Dream stumbles through the castle's halls, searching and searching wide for his partner. 

It's already hard enough to tell where he is, as the negativity clouding the universe dulls his magic. 

He has to find him quick, but this place is draining him. And it's not like he was in the best condition before, so right now he isn't doing the greatest.

It's exhausting. 

He turns another corner, and opens another door. No Blue.

Where would he even be keeping him? He doesn't know the layout of this place. 

A dungeon, maybe? But where would that be?

It's tiring.

He can't even sense Blue. Or anyone, for that matter. Not Nightmare or anybody else here.

It's just so… ugh, he doesn't know.

He collapses to his knees and closes his eyes, sweat drenching from his skull. Maybe it… Maybe it wouldn't hurt to sit down for a while. 

Silence. Only his puffs of breath fill the air. Sitting around here is getting nothing accomplished, but he doesn't even think that he can get anything done if he doesn't rest.

But he's in his brother's territory. Nightmare will find him eventually if he keeps this up.

He has to find Blue first. 

He has to.

He has to. 

He has t-

"You really are pathetic, aren't you?"

That voice… "Nightmare, please. Why are you doing this?"

"Why?" Nightmare responds.

Dream opens his eye-sockets, and stares at him. He tries to push himself up onto his feet, but Nightmare only pushes him back down.

"Because I'm stronger than you. Because I'm better than you. Because I didn't make my own brother hate me. Because I didn't fail my own partner.

I'm not a failure like you are, Dream. If I was, then our roles would be swapped. I'd be on my knees, and you'd be standing above me." 

"B- But…!" He responds. "I don't want you to hate me, I don't want to be a failure, I don't even want to be better than you! I've been trying for years to get you back, but… it's like you're a completely different person since back then!"

"Maybe that's because you're right."

Dream stares back at him. "W- What…?"

"Maybe I am a different person. But that old Nightmare you knew is still in here. Inside of me. And despite what you want, both of us hate you."  

Nightmare smirks at Dream as the other stares at him, in disbelief, confusion, and denial. "But that isn't important. No matter if you accept it or not, I'll still be here. The apples created me, and that is fact. One that you cannot change."

"I still don't…" His voice trembles. "I still don't understand what I did wrong! Everything was fine, the villagers were fine, you were fine, then suddenly everything came crashing down! Suddenly mom is getting killed, and you're eating all her apples! I left for one second, and then everything just- it just- I just don't know!"

"Pathetic." Nightmare stares down at him. "You still haven't realized the truth about what was really going on, even after all these years. You still don't even know what happened to him, do you?"

“W- What…?”

Suddenly, Nightmare’s form shifts. His stature gets shorter, his turtleneck transforming into a scarf, his jacket molding into his clothes, creating the image of a long-sleeved shirt, souls forming into his design, his right eye-light transforming into one resembling a soul, the image of paint splatting the left of his face.

Dream knows who this is. Someone that has been missing for what has felt like ages.

“You haven’t realized what happened to him, have you?”




“So, what’s your plan now, berry-boy?”

Blue sits in his cell, frustrated and angry. What do they expect him to do, he’s only had a month to train his powers! And with everything they just told him, it’s not like he could concentrate enough to bust this place wide open.

“Number one; don’t ever call me that ever again. Number two; what do you expect me to do? If you really have been here since the beginning like you showed me, you’d know that I’ve not had that much time to train.” He snaps.

“Have you thought of using your other powers?”

A little elaboration would be nice.”

“The god powers. Creation and destruction ones. You know, the ones that you just got.”

Blue groans. “That’s an even worse idea. I literally just got them, at least, according to you guys, so how would I be able to use them?”

“...Would you try if we told you Dream was here looking for you?”

He jolts up. “D- Dream??? He, ugh, how do I know you’re telling the truth!? Everything you’ve said is basically impossible, so how and why should I believe you?!”

“Well, he would’ve noticed you’re missing… and would’ve noticed the goopy mess Nightmare left in your house… and he did just have an encounter with him before… so…”

“And you want to get out, don’t you?”

He nods, hesitant but realizing the truth in their statements. "...Just tell me what to do."

"Grip the bars."

Blue raises his hand, and does just that.

"Focus. This came easy to both Error and Ink, so hopefully it'll come easy to you. Think of something you hate."

He closes his eyes, and pictures Error in his head.

"Now imagine that crumbling."

Power flows through Blue's body, and as he imagines Error crumbling to his knees, the ground starts to crack before him. The chain wrapped around his ankle snaps into two, but he doesn't notice.

"Okay, good. Now direct that power to the bar your hand is gripping."

The cracks on the ground stop, and in its place the bars crumble instead. Yellow dots like stars mark their way through the metal, connecting, and the lines crack together like constellations.

"Open your eyes."

Blue opens them, to come to the sight of the decaying bars. "I- It… You guys actually were right???"

"Well, we haven't been wrong before."

"He doesn't know/believe that."

"True."

He gets to his knees, using the remains of the bar to lift himself up. Once he is on his feet, he grabs the rest of the bars that are in his way, and destroys them with his grip.

Some of the bars clutter to the ground.

"I'll deal with the implications of that claim being correct later. For now…" Blue steps out of the cell, and summons a bone in his hand. It's the best attack he has at the moment. "...I have to go find Dream."

"Wouldn't you like to also learn-"

"We can cover… c- cover…" His voice chokes up, held by the reminder that Ink's abilities have most likely been passed onto him. "His abilities later. I have priorities."

He storms through the hall, a dark dungeon that has the smell of an underground. It's dark, but his anger causes his body to give off a faint glow, just enough to where he can see his surroundings.

Eventually, he comes across a set of stairs, looping up to a dark door. He walks up to them, step by step. 

Skipping over stairs would be reckless. Falling down would result in failure. He has to get Dream, quick.

Speaking of… "You guys can see where he is, right?"

"Yeah…? Why're you asking?"

"Tell me where to go." He commands." I have zero idea how big this place is, and I am not fond of the idea of getting lost."

"Okay. He isn't far, just a few corner turns then you'll find him in a living space."

"Go straight, until you see a hallway open up to your left."

Blue sighs. Okay. 

"Just make sure to be quiet, so he doesn't find you."

"Basically, stop storming around. You can like, speedwalk, but stomping through the halls isn't going to land you anywhere good."

He changes his pace as per their request, speedwalking instead of storming. Eventually, he sees the left hallway that they mentioned, and takes that turn. 

"Okay, after this, you'll need to go straight, and take a right turn."

"Wouldn't it have been simpler just to keep going forward?" Blue asks, a snark in his tone.

"Yeah, if you wanted to end up in a dead end. This place is a maze."

"It's not like Nightmare would build it any other way."

"Look, there's the place you need to turn at right there!"

He turns another corner. "Next spot for directions?"

"Straight, then take a right again."

"Then you'll see him. Just don't be too reckless."

Blue sighs, walking faster. "I don't know what you guys consider 'reckless', but if it's me kicking his ass, then I'll be just that."

"Your death, then."

"Does it really matter though? If we did things right, then him dying wouldn't be that big of a deal."

"He doesn't know that."

He groans, turning the corner. "I can he…"

Blue stops. The sight of Nightmare and Dream meets his eyes.

They don't see him. At least, it doesn't seem like they do. 

Nightmare.

Nightmare? That… 

He knows that figure. But it can't be who it resembles. That small, short, and scarfed figure.

Oh. He knows what Nightmare is doing. 

How dare he.

How dare he.

How. Dare. He.

Blue grips the bone in his hand, and aims to strike him in the head. As he swings, instead of hitting his mark…

The bone is taken by the other's hand. He lifts him in the air with the bar still in both of their grips, elongating his arm to do so.

Nightmare knew he was here.

It's like he weighs nothing to him. 

The other grabs him by the wrist, and smiles at him. He can hear his bones snap under the pressure of his hand.

Dream stares at the two of them, but he's too paralyzed to move.

"I didn't realize that you had a way out of there. But this makes things much, much more interesting, don't you think so?" He remarks.

As Blue struggles in the air, Nightmare swings him aside at a wall. Unable to do anything, he flies in the air and feels his bones shatter as he hits his mark.

His ears ring, and vision blurs. Faintly, he sees Dream reach out for him, expression pained, but he can't make out anything else of him.

"Blue!"

"We told him to be careful, but guess he didn't listen. His loss."

"What? Didn't have a better plan other than 'hurt me'?" Nightmare laughs. "You know that isn't good enough in the state that you're in. And I know how basic an attack like that is, and know that you would've hit me with something harder if you had the ability too."

Blue coughs. He came here to get Dream out. But Nightmare… he's right. If a bone is all that he can muster, then how could he make a portal?

Dream can't. Even he can tell that this place is stifling, and probably even more so to him.

But…

"Why don't you just attack him with your new powers?"

"Yeah, Error was too much of a coward to do it, but you can be better than him!"

Should he? Nightmare would be gone but…

It'd break Dream's heart.

How would he be able to handle Ink, and in that scenario, his brother, Nightmare, being gone?

How would he be able to handle Ink being a dirty

No. That's not true. He's keeping those lies to himself.

He has to at least try to get Dream out of here.

Just… Just try.

The only thing that he has the ability to do is make this worse, and that isn't… he refuses to do that. If he were on his own, Nightmare would be so dead it'd be like he'd never existed. But since he isn't, the reality is…

Dream cares about him, for reasons he doesn't understand. And he doesn't want to hurt Dream more than he already will in the future.

Focus. You've been taught how to do this. You were training before everything went wrong.

Don't look at them. Don't think of what's happening to Dream. Don't think of the pain he's going through. 

That will just keep you from your goal. 

Your goal.

Get him out of here.

Raise out a hand, focus. Think of a place, your home. Think of getting him safe. 

Safe. He has to be safe, no matter what.

Who cares what happens to you right now? Maybe it's good if your abilities and that false secret dies here.

It's blurry, but suddenly, a blocky, maybe glitchy, spot appears in the spot next to Dream. 

It catches both of their attention.

Nightmare doesn’t move. Be it from curiosity or shock, he doesn’t know.

But neither does Dream.

To get him moving, Blue shouts. "Get out Dream, just go!"

He doesn't move, just staring at him. It's like he's paralyzed.

"I- I-" He stutters.

"Don't- just- just leave!!! Go!!!” 

Dream takes a look from Nightmare, to Blue, to the portal, and runs out. It shuts behind him, leaving just Blue left with Nightmare.

And he can see Nightmare approaching him, a look of shock but humor on his face. Slowly approaching him, just like before.

He looms over him. “It’s funny. I don’t understand how you can care more about him than your own self. He hasn’t even done anything for you.” 

Blue tries to summon an attack at Nightmare, but he can’t manage to make anything at all.

“It gives me the chance to test something, though. In a funny way, this is more beneficial than the both of you being here.” He continues. “He would’ve tried to stop me, and that would’ve been more annoying to deal with than just you being here.”

Nightmare shanks a tentacle on the wall next to Blue’s shoulder. It’s so close, barely hitting his arm. 

“Have you ever died before?” He asks. “I haven’t.”

Blue growls back at him, unable to do anything but retort. "What are you trying to imply?"

"Don't act so brave."   Another hit against the wall, another near attack. "You know exactly what I mean. I'm surprised you're more angry than afraid, most people here would be begging for mercy."

"Bold to assume I'd grovel to you. I'd rather die than try to please you, even for a little bit." 

The other skeleton pauses, a thoughtful expression on his face. 

Then, he bursts into a fit of laughter.

"You would? You really would? You aren't just saying that, are you? Because it seems like you are." He asks.

Nightmare raises a tentacle right above Blue. Sharp, and ready to attack at any moment. "One more chance, Blue. Beg, or die. Your choice."  

Blue glares at him. "I said it once, and I'll say it again. I'd rather die than bow to you."

Silently, he tells himself that Dream is already safe, which is all that matters. It wouldn't matter if he was gone. The lies would die with him, anyway.

And it's not like Nightmare is known for being the most truthful.

He's doomed either way.

"Hmph. How amusing. So be it. It's your fate that you're choosing, not mine."

The tentacle goes in, and Blue glitches out of reality.

The last thing he saw was white.




White… all white…

Not the kind of white that is welcoming and pure, but the kind of white that stifles your soul so tight it corrupts. 

A figure forms in that expanse, an errored glitch.

And he sees the white.

That kind of white.

The kind of white that changed him.

The kind of white that destroyed any chance of him going back to the normalcy of his old life.

The kind of white he could never forget.

It scares him to think of where he is.

Terrifies him.

Blue reaches out towards the blankness, the only color he sees are the memories locked in his mind.

Somehow, he's still alive. Or came back. He doesn't know. 

But there's one thing that he does know.

This place, the anti-void.

Notes:

hey besties, worsties, and everything in between, you mightve noticed how long this chapter took to put out.
thats both because this was kinda hard to write, but its also because ive started an ask fgod tumblr blog with one of my friends! it doesnt use the same characters from here, moreso leaning into canon fgod, but its still kinda close. the closest character in personality is there is ink, and since you guys arent going to see any more of him from here, how about give it a looksee?
https://ask-fgod.tumblr.com/ is da link.

Chapter 23: It's All so Painful, You Know

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

 

Blue… He didn't just…

Dream tumbles out of the portal, it quickly shutting behind him. He didn't just leave his partner out there vulnerable to Nightmare, didn't he?

The portal doesn't reopen.

He left him indeed.

Weak on the floor, Dream doesn't even try to get up. He went there to rescue Blue, but he failed. Just because he tried to take a small break in his efforts, a tiny breather in all the stress and negativity.

But Nightmare found him. Found him before he could find Blue.

He escaped, but now he's left empty handed.

His efforts were for nothing.

And now, who knows what's happening to him.

To Blue.

His Blueberry… 

Something liquid comes out from his right eye, but he pays it no mind. Of course he's crying. Useless.

Ink didn't even try to come save them. Why he abandoned him is still unknown.

Now he's lost both of them.

Why?

Why does his brother hate him so? Why does Ink not care either? What did he ever do to deserve to be left alone and hurt and vulnerable.

He doesn't remember doing anything wrong. Every single time, he tried doing the right thing. Why are all his efforts to be good, and to do good, all the time in vain???

Thoughts flash through his mind of what Blue is going through. Stabbed, cracked, broken, bit by bit. 

And he's just lying here, unable to do anything. 

Unable to save him.

Black stains the floor from his eye, but he doesn't notice.

Was he really doing good in the first place? Laying here wouldn't be considered 'good'. Who's to say everything else was actually 'bad'?

Good and bad. He's considered himself a good person for the most part, but recently? He isn't so sure.

Good people don't leave their friends behind, that's for sure.

…That just makes him bad then, he supposes.

A bad partner, a bad brother, and an all around bad person.

He just hopes Blue finds a way out of there.

He was always the toughest one out of the group, always putting his whole heart into every single thing he did, so he surely will find a way.

That doesn't stop his stomach from churning, nausea filling his very soul. 

It's making him sick, not being able to save Blue.

Ink is either gone or… he could be captured by Nightmare. 

That just makes it worse. Those were two people he wasn't able to save.

Sure, Ink is immortal, but that just makes it worse the more he thinks about it! 

He's durable, and the longer he's alive the longer Nightmare can hurt him for.

Why was the first thing he thought of was Ink abandoning him on his own volition? He wouldn't do that!

Nightmare leaving him really messed with him. He thought the hurting had stopped. Sure, he wanted him back, but he was okay with what he had!

Why would the one who had saved him from his crumbling universe leave him after their plan had failed? There's more to this multiverse than that. Ink knows it.

He's so stupid. 

Ink cared about them. He had no good reason to leave.

But now he's probably hurting, and hurting bad because he was too useless to save him.

Blue, Ink. He misses them so much.

He just wants everything to go back to normal.

Not even before the plan was put into place, before Error turned Blue into one of him.

He just wants them to be happy again, is that too much to ask?!

Bad people can't be happy, he supposes.

And he's a bad person.

One incapable of saving those he cares about.

Weak, and bad.




No.

He can't be here again. 

It's impossible, only- only Error can get to this place.

And Error isn't here anymore, he saw it for himself!

The strings would still be hanging up from this endless sky if he were.

His body doesn't hurt. There's no injury or evidence of any fight from before. But that doesn't mean that he's doing well in the other departments, emotional and mental.

The white is blinding. He sees nothing, smells nothing, tastes nothing, hears…

Oh.

Why is everything they, The Creators, saying turning out to be true? They tell him to destroy. He can do just that. They tell him that he won't stay dead. He didn't believe them, but he's still here, even after he felt himself die!

How did they know? Does that mean everything else they showed him was true, too? 

No. That would break everything, every single thing, he's built himself up on since then. 

His relationship, his life, his very idea of what's true. Despite what he saw, despite what Nightmare said was true, it's all fake. It has to be for the sake of everything he has.

He didn't lose his universe, his body, just to some lie. That was Error's doing. Insane Error. 

But why did he seem so against him joining Dream and Ink in the first place? The shock on his face when he first met him, those words he shouted in offense.

"He has a universe, Ink. He has a home, and his family'll lose him if he dies out here."

That is what he had said. It's a faint memory from who knows how long. It's still there though. His mind isn't lying to him, as much as he wishes it would.

He knew, so why did he do it? He saw glimpses but… it's all so difficult to understand.

There's a point in time where something changed. The destruction became more frequent, and soon after that…

He lost his home, and had to claim a new one.

Why was Error so worried about his home if he was just going to take it away in the future?

Maybe he did go insane, more than they thought of him before.

The white is empty, and so, so lonely.

No wonder he lost it in the first place.

…Doesn't mean he'll believe his lies. Not anytime soon. Or ever.

Ink wouldn't lie to them like that, because that would mean that the god never cared for them in the first place.

And all that time he's spent with him says otherwise.

If he didn't care, he would've been left in the cold snow of his rebuilt universe to die in his own suffering.

If Error did care, he wouldn't have these cracks layered in his bones from the strings.

He still has the scars. Touching the scars on his arms, up from the shoulder and down into his glove, the reminder still remains.

Even if his mind ever were to forget, his body would never stop remembering.

He has to get out of here.

There's one thing, though…

"Why did I end up here in the first place?" He asks the only things he can.

Immediately, he gets a response.

"The anti-void?"

A bitter laugh. "Where else is 'here'?"

"Oh."

"It's not like you had anywhere else to land. This is the place you're the most connected to, since your old universe is gone and all."

"Think of it kinda like a… spawn point? Yeah, that I think. Ink's was the doodlesphere since Error had locked up this place from everyone but him. Either the new Underswap or the doodlesphere would've been yours if this place was still unavailable."

"It's where you end up once you resurrect. I know, sucks to be here out of all places."

Blue sits up. "How do you think I'm going to get out now ? I, uh, struggled with that portal for Dream, y'know."

"Maybe Dream could get you?"

"Laughable." He sighs. "Dream didn't have enough energy to even make one for himself before, and he's probably still… still…"

Realization hits Blue like the same stab that had killed him before. Dream must be worried sick about him. He probably thinks he's going through Nightmare's own kind of hell built personally for him.

He probably blames himself for him getting left there.

That's moreso of a reason to get back. He can't leave him alone for too long. 

However long has passed here, he doesn't know.

He has to remind Dream that it's not his fault. He let him go because he wanted him to be safe. It's what he wanted, for him to escape.

He has to get back to him.

Is he even good enough with his abilities to do so?

That's something he doesn't know. 

But it's something he has to try.

He reaches out his hand, knowing that there isn't any adrenaline or anything of that sort to help him, but tries to open a portal. 

His focus is entirely on Dream. 

Dream, who he cares about. Dream, who he doesn't want to continue hurting. Dream, who he wants to grab into his arms and comfort.

Get to him. He has to. 

He. 

Has.

To.

A rift opens, the color filling his eyes as he sees it.

Dream is on the floor.

He has reached him.




“Why did you tell him?”

The more passive part of Nightmare stares at his corrupted counterpart, who is picking up the mess that the two who came before had caused.

There isn't anybody alive in the castle other than them, and he doesn't even know if he counts as 'alive' in the first place. Even if he did, he's not an anybody, he's a nobody.

Nightmare would normally not be doing the cleaning up himself, but everybody formerly here is dead. Either dust or corpse. 

They haven't gotten any new inhabitants since.

He remembers each of their deaths. It confuses him why they remain in his memory, their meaningless lives not worth being kept in his mind.

He even remembers each AU they came from. An Underfell redesign's Sans… A Flowey Possession Sans that had escaped from his said Flowey… A Mafiatale Sans…

It's not like he has anything else to do but remember.

Recently there hasn't of been any Underswap variant, or any universe relating to a Swap timeline in general. 

…Though the reason is obvious, once you think about it for a split second. Their disruptance would surely spell disaster for them.

Less obvious, but still also is the reason he picks out sanses in particular, but…

Nightmare breaks him out of his thoughts before he can finish.

"What do you mean, little prince? I didn't tell either of them anything unordinary or off."

He floats behind him, like a ghost only the two of them know. "I just… Why did you tell him about me?"

The other stops what he is doing, and faces him with that single cyan eye. "Would you rather I have not?"

Despite the phrase seeming considerate out of context, he can sense the threat laced beneath it.

"Y- Yes? You're just… stronger. And I wanted him to think I'm strong like you. Even if he doesn't like it…" He pauses. "…Especially since he doesn't like it."

"I don't appreciate my identity being stolen, do you not realize that?" Nightmare passively but threateningly responds.

"I- I do, but…"

"But what? What would you rather have? I can change myself if you'd like. Change myself into…" Nightmare shifts into Dream's form. "...him."

"N- No! I mean- I just- He knows now, so it's okay!" Inside of his statement, is a silent plea for Nightmare to shift back.

Nightmare, surprisingly, hears his call and changes back to his regular form. "It's not okay in the slightest, but I assume that we can't change the past. That makes it okay, in a sense."

He silently thanks him, but doesn't do so out loud. Nightmare is his superior in every sense of the word, and he is certain that a "thank you" would imply weakness.

He's been told to stop thanking people. He owes them nothing, even though that's not the case right now. But to improve on his habits, he has to get out of them.

In his head, he already knows Nightmare views him as weak. That's why, instead of the neutral face he usually dons, he gains tremendous amounts of anxiety whenever they talk.

One day he'll be strong enough to prove himself. To show that he's less of a wreck around others than he is around him. He just needs the chance.

He's working on his anxiety. He questions him, whenever thoughts come to mind. It's sort of stupid, due to the other being the smarter one out of the both. But it's something. One of the only things he can do, really.

And right now, he has one of those questions.

"There has to be a bigger reason why you did it… You don't usually care about what I think." He says.

Nightmare stares at him, a thoughtful expression on his face. "I also assume you're right. You aren't nearly strong enough for me to care about what's on your mind."

So he was right…? That rarely happens.

To be fair, it was obvious to point out.

But the reason… "Then why…?"

"Ever heard of hurting people?" He slyly replies. "I said that to hurt Dream. To think that both parts of us hate him so, a truthful statement, would and is devastating for him. You can feel him now, can't you?"

He can feel him, now that he thinks about it. Usually all the negativity from universes molds together into one, but…

This feeling is different, and familiar. Like it's still bonded to him.

And it's awfully, awfully negative. It feels like, surprising to him, that…

"His soul is turning dark."

Nightmare smirks. "Correct."

Yet again, he was weaker. Dumber. But maybe one day he'll be better.

Maybe he'll be able to finish off his brother that hurt him so.




Dream lies on the ground, his mind churning with thoughts. 

He wants to throw up.

His head is fuzzy, the negativity of before making him tired and sick. The temperature of his body is warmer than it ever has been, causing him to sweat up a storm.

A portal opens behind him. At least, he thinks so. He recognizes that sound.

Nightmare is probably here to finish him off.

Maybe that's for the best.

It's not like he has the power to fight back, so why should he?

Just…

"Just kill me already." He rasps out, throat hoarse. "You've already hurt the others. They didn't deserve it, but I-"

"No! Dream, what are you talking about!?" 

Dream jolts up, and turns around to face the figure behind him. "B- Bl…"

He can't finish, him breaking into a coughing storm. 

Blue races over to the other, and grabs him in his arms. "Hey, hey, 'Scape, I'm here, I'm okay, we're okay, breathe…"

Dream's breaths are hoarse, his throat dry. He's so cold, so warm, sweating bullets at the same time. Black drips from his eye still, but he doesn't see. 

Blue doesn't say anything about the darkness dripping from his socket. He just holds his partner close, closer than ever before.

"I- I-" He stutters.

"Don't. Don't say anything." Blue hushes. "Just rest. You need to rest, not talk. If I was worn out from what happened back there, then you must be on the brink of collapse. Rest . "

"B- But…"

"Dream, please…"

Tears mix with the negativity swirling from his eye. "But where's Ink?"

Oh. 

He doesn't know, does he?

"I- I- We'll talk about it later, okay? But if you don't close your eyes right now and sleep, I don't think I'll have the opportunity to talk about it ever." He states.

Dream sighs, a shake to the sound. "I… Okay…" 

His eyes flutter close, and within an instant he's fast asleep.

Blue picks him up, ever so gently, and softly walks to his partner's room.

"How am I going to tell him…" He whispers to himself.

"You have to tell him somehow."

He continues walking, hiding his surprise at the response. Of course they'd respond, why did he feel so shocked at the sound.

Still with a soft voice, he responds. "I don't even believe all of what you've told me, but what I do know would break him. I can't tell him."

"He's stronger than that."

Blue grips Dream, irritation filling his mind. But he stays quiet. "Maybe if his idiot brother still cared about him that'd be the case. But you're acting like you didn't see him when I came back here."

"The black stuff? That was negativity, wasn't it?"

"What else would it be?" He arrives at Dream's door, pushing it open. "I know you couldn't feel it, but he was burning up in my arms. He still is. And the only way monsters get sick is through magic, and his magic is positivity based. Something's up and I don't like what. Telling him will only make it worse."

"We said this once, but again, you have to tell him somehow. It only will hurt him more if you keep it a secret from him."

"Ink can't be missing forever."

He places Dream on his bed, and drapes the scarf he was wearing over the guardian. "Maybe he has to be. Missing is better than scattered throughout the void."

"You know it will only hurt him more to think that Ink has abandoned him."

"Or worse, trapped and tortured by someone like Nightmare, or Nightmare himself for all of eternity!"

Blue walks towards the door, and flips the light off. "Then I don't know what to do."

"Give it to him a little bit at once. Give him time to take it all in."

"It's what we were going to do with you, until one of us decided to shove it in your face. Sorry about that, by the way. Not all of us can agree on everything. We don't exactly have control over some of the others."

"I guess… fine, I can do that." He shuts the door behind him, and heads to his room. "I don't want him to suffer more like you said."

"So you're going to…?"

He walks to the living room's couch, and plops himself down on its seat. Grabbing the remote, he flicks on whichever movie was placed in the DVD player.

It's some kind of kids show Dream had on, whichever one out of many it may be. Something from around 199X. Or 198X. It's not like he doesn't pay attention to his partner's interests, there are just so many things that he watches that it's hard to differentiate them all.

Seems like the show is covering loss. He isn't going to think about how appropriate that is right now. It's too fitting.

He lies down, and shuts his eyes.

Next thing he knows, he's lost consciousness. Asleep.

Stars, he didn't realize how tired he was.




"Blue? I- I know you're tired, but I- I'm so nervous I can't go back to sleep. Can we talk? It's okay if you don't, but…"

Ugh, who is that? It better not be those Creator guys trying to get him up. He was having such a good sleep.

"Blueberry? Please?"

Wait. He flutters his eyes open. Standing above him, with a tired look on his face, is Dream. 

Stars, he should've known it was Dream. His voice is usually bright and cheerful, but now it's just… bleak.

To the point where he didn't even recognize him.

"Oh, you're up. Thank- Thank the stars. Part of me was worried that you…" He trails off.

Blue sits up, and pats the spot next to him. "Worried that I what?"

The TV is still playing, so Dream grabs the remote to pause it, still remaining standing. "I- It's nothing."

He drags Dream by his arm, the other collapsing into his body with a yelp. "No. Tell me. What were you worried about, Dreamscape?"

"I just…" The other skeleton shifts his position to be more comfortable, head in his partner's lap, lying down.

"Please. Don't hide your worries from me, it'll only make your state worse." A gloved hand is placed on his head. "Look , you're still burning up. Stars knows what'll happen if it gets worse."

"I was just worried that you wouldn't wake up." 

Blue sighs. "That's it? Dream, you could've just told me that. It's okay to worry, but keeping those thoughts to yourself isn't going to help. Trust me."

He shifts closer into him. "Can we talk now…?"

"We're already talking."

"You know what I mean."

Again, another sigh escapes Blue's mouth. "Are you sure you want to hear it? It's… It's really bad. Like really really bad. I don't want you dying on me. Especially when we're lying like this, haha…"

"I- I… R- Really?" Dream tries to look away, but Blue moves his head to where they're staring right at each other. "It can't be that bad, can it? If he's gone, we can just save him. No matter how bad. Even though he shouldn't've been gone, and I should've looked for him sooner, and I should've -"

"Stop." Blue commands. "No, just stop blaming yourself. It's more of my fault than anything."

"No, it isn't." 

"Yes, it is."

The other sighs. "Just tell me, Blue. I- I can't stand not hearing it. I want to fix this as soon as possible."

"That's the thing." His voice chokes up. "Th- There's no fixing it."

"What… What do you mean by that?" He stares.

"He's gone, Dream!" Blue cries out. "Not 'abandoned us' gone, not 'kidnapped by Nightmare' gone, in the fucking void gone! I saw him and Error be grabbed in, that bastard took him down with him!!! I tried to save them, but I couldn't!!!!! I just- I just- Stars Dream, I don't know what to do!" 

Tears fall from his face as Dream stares in shock. "Y- You can't be serious, r- right? When? Where? Why did it happen?"

"It happened as I was evacuating everyone. That was during the attack. It happened because - because- I don't actually know why it happened!!" He explains frantically.

Nausea fills Dream. He- No- He was the one that planned the attack. It was his idea. He already knew how stupid it was, but didn't realize it was that dumb. 

And due to his idea, Ink is gone. 

Everything about Ink's disappearance is explained, but with that he draws the conclusion that it's…

It's…

It's all his fault.

His fault.

Tears filling his sockets, Dream leans off of the couch…

And throws up a pile of black bile.

"Dream!" The black gunk gets onto Blue's pants, but he has more concerning things to worry about. His partner, who's breaths are heavy, unbalanced, and hoarse, needs to be taken care of. The other's head is on his legs, so he strokes it softly in a calming manner.

"Hey, hey, Dreams, Dreamscape, it's going to be okay. We can work through this, we can work through this, we can… Shh…" Blue comforts him, Dream crying uncontrollably. 

He doesn't know how he's going to tell him the rest. 

"It's all my- hic- its all my fault, Blue!" He exclaims.

"No, stop it, it isn-"

"It is, though!" He interrupts. "If I had- sniffle- not thought- hic- of that stupid plan, he'd still be here!!!"

"D- Dream , you and I… We both know that this wasn't planned. You didn't want that to happen to him, did you?" Blue asks.

"No, but-"

"Then it's not your fault. I- I feel like it's more of my fault than anything because I had the chance, but I just wasn't strong enough! I was there, Dream. I saw it happen."

"B- But you wouldn't've had to be there if you weren't there in the first place!" Dream argues.

"Stars… I haven't-" Blue's throat tightens. "I haven't even told you everything. There's more, but… I don't know how to tell you, Dreamscape. I don't want you taking the blame."

"I- I… Tell me." He commands, darkness dripping from his eye like a tear. "I- sniffle- don't want to be in the dark any longer."

"I don't want you to die on me though! Stars knows that you're sick as hell! Sick in a way that I don't know how to fix!!!" He yells, anger and hurt and fear not directed at Dream, but at the circumstances that they're in. "I hate seeing you like this, and if I keep going it's only going to get worse!!!"

"Does it really…" Dream coughs, a bitter taste in his throat. "...get worse?"

Blue shakes his head. "N- No… but it 's still bad."

"Then tell- hic- me."

"Okay… Alright…" He prepares himself. "You know how Error he… uh… made me in to whatever he is?"

"What does that have to do with anything?" Dream questions.

"Well… I took both of their places as gods because of that. Like I- I'm some god of Balance. And-" 

Blue is interrupted by Dream. "You're- cough cough- what ???" He moves one of his hands up to his face, cupping it. "B- But you look no different… feel no different… act no different… You're just the same old Blue!"

"I wish that was the case…" Blue places his hand onto Dream's. "I'm hearing voices and they're saying terrible things. But some of those things have been right. They told me that I'm a god now and that was right. They told me how to use one of my new powers and that worked. They told me the directions on how to get to you in the castle and I didn't get lost."

"So wh- what's so bad about that…? O- Other than not being alone in your mind."

"The thing is, they're also saying that Ink… he… Ugh, it hurts to say." He recoils at the thought.

"Blue…" Dream scolds.

"Okay, okay fine. You know everything Error was saying about Ink? The same Error who basically killed him? They're, ergh, they're confirming it! And now I'm doubting him because of that even though I don't even believe them!!!" He grips Dream's hand. "It sucks, Dream! I don't know what to do!"

Dream winces at Blue's abundance of negativity, the other too frustrated to notice his partner's pain. "Blue…" He says, softer than last time, with different intent.

Blue looks back down at Dream, only now noticing his pain. "Oh shit! Dream , I'm so, so sorry. I didn't - Stars- Do we need to get you to a more positive AU? Outertale is a peaceful timeline , maybe tha-"

"No!" At Blue's puzzled reaction, he clarifies. "No, I'm just… fine… I'm fine…"

"You need to get to bed, Dream… We can talk about this later. I was nearly done, anyways." He gets up with a small "hup".

"B- But-" Blue picks up Dream off the couch before he can argue back.

"Nope. You're using up too much magic by being awake, my dear Dreamscape. Time for night-night." Dream squirming in his grip, he waltzes over to his partner's room. 

He knows that he has to get Dream better. He had to lie about being 'almost finished talking' to get him to rest. So he has to help him. Maybe he can use his new creation powers to do so.


Blue sits at his desk, radio on, trying hard not to think about what he has to tell Dream next. 

No, right now he needs to find out how to create. 

But how? 

It wouldn't hurt to ask.

"Hey, uh, creator guys… how do I make stuff?" He asks the air.

"Oh! Make what, exactly?"

Oh. An immediate response. 

They always seem to immediately respond.

He replies. "I want to make a world to make Dream happy."

"A universe? Well…"

"Sorry, but you don't have permission to do that."

"Permission???" Blue turns the radio down, a shocked expression on his face. "I don't- I don't need permission, Dream is sick!"

"We know."

"Maybe if you actually listened and believed us, we would give you it!"

His shock turns to anger. "This is life and death, guys! He needs this universe to get better!!! He- He needs multiple universes to get better!!!"

"Sorry, Blue."

"Fine !!!" Blue grabs a ball of clay from his drawer. " I don't care what you guys think, I'll just try to do it by myself!!!"

"You-"

"Stop. It's going to collapse on you. Like we said. Like Ink's universes did. But if this is a way for you to learn… then so be it."

Yeah. Fine. Whatever. He grabs the ball of clay, and shapes it into a small

planet. 

Ink had described how universes looked before. They were… blots of paint if he recalls correctly? ...Uh, he can't make that with clay.

His own interpretation will just have to do. It’ll just…

He sighs.

He needs this, a universe where they're all happy. A universe with just the three of them, fighting off bad guys like they used to.

The inhabitants of that universe won't be able to reach outside of it. He doesn't want a copy of any of them, especially Ink, running out in this dangerous multiverse.

He places his intent into his creation. It glows, solidifies, and floats. It feels like it's breathing, as if it's truly alive. Then it disappears.

Did he do it? He'll wait to see if it worked before he makes more.

Maybe when Dream wakes up they can visit it. Stars knows that he isn't good with portals. 

He'll like it for sure.

But there's a sinking in his soul, as if this is wrong.

It's probably The Creators getting under his skin. 

Just wait a few days. It'll be fine.

He gets up, and walks back to Dream's room. 

His partner is sick, so he has to watch over him as he tries to recover. 

Hopefully he gets better soon. 

Hopefully all of this gets better in general.

Notes:

oh boy... blue u have no idea what awaits u.
anyways if you noticed i changed the storys summary. the old one was too basic and open ended. i hope this one is better.
double anyways happy pride. have suffering.

Chapter 24: The Only One Who Seems to Love Him

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Every day he visited. Staring at that starry sky in their place, wondering what he could've done better.

Outertale was a peaceful AU. What Error had called 'genocide runs' never happened.

Well, there was one time, but it had been abandoned rather quickly.

Despite this, they were still stuck in space. Away from the planet they used to call home. 

Error had said that he wanted to show him places outside this universe, but…

He never got the chance. It was always too dangerous, in his eyes.

Also according to him, is that this universe had never had a planned route to go back to Earth. There were other variants like it that had the chance, the thought unsettling in a way, how his world wasn't as good as others existing like it. 

But it's okay now, because he knows that he would want to experience all those new things with Error. Like said before, he can't though, as it has been deemed impossible due to how this place was made.

He still can't believe that he's gone.

If only, if only he had a way to bring him back. Turn back time like how people with enough determination can.

But resets are bound to their own universe. It wouldn't change a thing if he gave himself that power.

Which scares him. Because there's no turning back what has happened. 

So he sits here, every day, alone, wondering what he could have done differently.


Today too he sits here. Like every single day. Wondering what he could have done different.

It's a constant. No matter how he tries to convince himself of otherwise, he feels like it's all his fault.

If he could have been there to protect Error, if he could have been the one to fall instead, maybe it would've been okay.

But where would that leave Error? His dear Firewall, without the only person who cared about him.

It seems selfish to think that, that you were the only person there for another, but in this case it's true.

Error had nobody before him. It was clear from Nightmare and Dream's visit that the multiverse wasn't kind to him.

He was the only one to lend a hand, and stars, he hates that.

His Firewall would be all alone. And his Firewall would still be trapped in a constant cycle of creation and destruction.

He doesn't know if he'd be able to take it, after everything that's happened to him.

It's funny, in a cruel type of way, that in comparison Sans' life was full of uneventful nothing. 

Oh, how he wishes their roles had been reversed.

But Error wouldn't want that.


Again.

He's here again.

It's been a week now, since he found out.

Found out that horrible truth.

Why does he keep coming?

Error isn't going to magically appear out of thin air. He isn't coming back.

Is it because of the memories of this place? 

Maybe.

All that time he spent with him he would never want to forget.

It's painful, though. To feel powerless in a scenario that you could've stopped.

He wanted to fight for him. Fight for Error.

But he insisted on him staying here.

So he did. Because that's what made him happy.

Error cared more about others safety, his safety, than his own. 

And that led to his downfall.

At least Ink is missing. Error, he probably dragged him down with him. Because the Error he knows wouldn't leave this multiverse in someone's hands like him .

But that doesn't make it better.

Part of him wishes him and the rest of this place would be gone. 

But that ignores what Error would've wanted.

What Error would've wanted…

What about what he wants?

He wanted to fight with Error. No, fight for Error. He wanted to help him! Keep him from getting hurt, all mentally, physically, and emotionally!!!

But Error didn't- He didn't want that!

And because he was so stubborn, so set on keeping him safe, he got hurt.

He could've stopped Error from losing it the first time if he had been there, fighting with him!

Maybe then things wouldn't have been so… so… so…

So much like this!

Horrible, ugly, cruel, saddening. So many words that he doesn't even know. 

Every single time he's come here since then he's felt like this.

If he had done something, anything , it surely would have turned out different.


He had seen a glimpse of something when he was walking to their place.

Yes, walking. He wants to take his time coming here. Just to think.

It was probably just a hallucination, because it had disappeared as he came closer. 

But why does looking at it feel so, so familiar.

And before he knows it, he's there again.

What will his mind wander to today?

Nothing good, he supposes.

There's just so much bad relating to what he's lost, even though nobody knows. Life just continues as normal, and he hates it.

It shouldn't be normal! Why aren't they as sad, as upset, as angry as he is???

But he knows why. They don't know about Error. They don't know that he's gone now.

Most of them never even knew he existed.

The most they've seen of him was when he had to drag him back to his house. And even then, that wasn't for long.

He's been trying to keep his emotions a secret, but it's hard. But nobody has asked him about it, so he assumes he's doing a good job.

Part of him wishes he wasn't doing a good job.

Part of him just wants to break down and cry to anyone, anyone at all.

But he can't.


He saw that figure again.

A bit closer, this time.

That something he had seen, he had almost mistaken it for Error. 

It looked like Error, had the same stature of Error, had the same clothes of Error, but it wasn't Error.

He wishes it was Error.

Those greyed-out colors aren't him.

He sighs. 

Everything still stays the same.

The figure disappears before his eyes.

He's really losing it, isn't he?


Why does that figure he sees look so much like him? Like Error?

Is it just a manifestation of his grief, or something more?

He's getting closer each time, getting a better look at him.

Each glance looks, and especially feels more like Error.

Why is that? Is it even real?

Is it his guilt? He does feel guilty for not doing anything.

Has been feeling that way for a while now.

He hates this.


That figure is most definitely Error.

How does he know? Because he got close enough to see him this time.

Same scarf, same coat, same glasses, but…

He's lost all the color in his body.

Sans rushes towards him, running as fast as he can. He has to see him. He has to see Error.

He has to. He has to. He ha-

But Error disappears yet again from his sight.

Tears fall from his sockets. 

Why did things have to turn out this way?


He approaches slower, closer this time.

That seemed to help, as the figure actually stayed put.

He notices something. Parts of his body drifting in and out of reality. He mistook it for his glitches before, but this is clearly something different.

Why is it different?

"Hello. I see you've come to this spot." The figure, 'Error', states.

Sans jumps. He didn't expect a response. "Error, i- is that-"

Error interrupts him. "Do you want to sit with me? The stars are nice."

"I-" His voice is different. Echoey instead of corrupt. 

Why?

"Please, take a seat. It's lonely without any company." Error doesn't divert his gaze from the sky.

His gaze… It's pupiless and white. Empty in a way.

Why?

Sans takes a sit. "Wh- What happened to you, Error?"

Error doesn't answer the question, instead keeping his focus on the sky. It's like he isn't even processing that it's Sans next to him, only realizing that there's a person who approached him.

"I used to stargaze with someone. Someone I cared about an awful lot. I wonder how they're doing?" Error stares.

They're doing awful, Sans subconsciously says to himself. But he plays along with the act, not knowing what else to do. He has to smile for him. "They're surely doing fine, but I think they miss you."

"I miss him." He states.

Sans scoots closer to this apparition. "I think he misses you, too."

Error still doesn't divert his gaze from the sky. "We always spent time together. Though I could never do everything I wanted with him. It was too dangerous." 

"What do you mean?" Sans questions, knowing exactly what he means.

The other doesn't seem to process the question. "We had a schedule. It was hard to keep up with, due to universes' times passing differently, but I somehow managed."

Sans stares at Error. What is he? Error was gone, wasn't he?

This looks like him, has the same memories of him, but…

Like he said, Error was gone.

But a reflection of him is staring right at the stars next to him.

Oh.

Reflection…

This is him.

"He was special to me."

Error was special to him, too.

But this isn't Error. 

It is, but it isn't fully Error.

It's a fraction of him, a part of him that was scattered in the void that somehow reached Outertale.

Then, as it sets in that this isn't really him, Error hits him with what he had known for a while now. 

"He was the only one that seemed to care."

Tears fall from Sans' sockets. 

He knows that! He knows that nobody else seemed to care about Error's wellbeing, his health, or anything, for that matter!

"I- I k- know F- Firewall…" He manages to stutter out. 

He's breaking down right at the moment.

Error here. But he isn't. But he is.

He doesn't want a fraction of Error, he wants all of Error.

But that's impossible.

Tears stream from his face. A face that appeared fine before, but was hiding under a mask of pain.

He tried to smile for this part of Error. But he can't.

"He was my Starshine." Error closes his eyes, and smiles. "I loved him, even though I could never say it."

Loved him…

Error- He loved him…

And he realizes that he loved him back, all this time.

Sans, trembling, grabs that reflection into his arms, and hugs him tight as he can.

"I loved you too, Firewall! I'm sorry I could never say it, and I'm sorry I wasn't strong enough to protect you from what happened!!! Even now, I still love you!!!" Sans shouts, sobbing.

Error doesn't move. Error doesn't hug back. Error doesn't even respond.

And that's the most painful part about it.

Hugging him is like hugging nothing. There's something there, he can tell, but his arms feel like they're touching nothing. They meet contact with something, and can't move past it, but it feels like they're floating in the air.

He wishes there were more than that nothing something.

He wishes that that nothing something was a something something.

But it remains a nothing something.

This just affirms his sadness.

"Why did you have to leave! Why did they have to be so cruel! Why couldn't the multiverse be as kind to you as it was to me!!!" He shouts.

Error still doesn't respond.

"It's not fair, Firewall! Why couldn't we be happy together!? I hate how things turned out!!!" Tears still fall.

He grabs him tighter. It still feels like nothing.

He wants it to be something. 

He wants it to be something. 

He wants it to be something.

But it is nothing .

Sans shuts his eyes tight, never wanting to leave this place ever again.

He should've died with him.

But then their memories would be gone.

The only reason he stays living is to keep their memories alive. 

It feels like that's all he's worth.

Especially now, when one of Error's shattered parts  sits before him.

"I'm sorry… I- I wanted things to turn out different." Sans opens his eyes. Error is gone. "I couldn't change anything, in the end."

He hugs himself, and collapses onto the ground.


Today again, he sits at their spot. 

Error isn't here. Not even a fragment of him remains that sat there before.

Nothing's going to change, is it? 

He'll just remain here, stuck.

He never got to see those universes that error loved. He never got to experience all their joys with him. And the cruel thing is that he's never going to.

And he's alone with his feelings. His memories, his precious memories. Nobody is going to come visit and understand him. 

He has people in his universe, sure, but without error he feels unabashedly alone.

And he remains that way.

Loneliness suffocates him. Sadness strangles him. Anger stabs at him.

He lies down.

At least the stars look nice.

 

Notes:

this ones out sooner than expected.
anyways outerror confirmed, but at what cost?

Chapter 25: It Finally Bursts Out

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

It started with a feeling of wrongness in his soul. 

Something's wrong. He doesn't know what, but something's wrong.

Dream had been still recovering, but it seems like that world he made had helped a tiny bit. 

He had made more, to help his health. It was working, he could tell.

Screw The Creators who tell him to stop, they've shown that they don't care about him or Dream. If he hadn't of done anything, Dream would be worse off.

But their screaming at him yet again.

Dream leaning on his shoulder, asleep, and the TV playing one of those cheesy kids movies, Blue sits. 

"Blue! Blue! Blue, listen!!!"

"Get up Blue, this is serious!!!"

Blue ignores them. They're probably doing something to him to make him feel like he did something wrong. 

They've already shown that they can affect his body, otherwise he'd still be the normal, ungodly him.

"Blue! Listen, this is important!"

He rolls his eyelights. "How important can it be?"

"Important as in universes are dying because of you!"

Blue gets up, carefully moving a pillow in his place so Dream still has something to lie on. "How do I know that you aren't just bullshiting me again?"

"You're getting up, aren't you?"

Ugh. Yes, he is. This has sparked his curiosity, whether he like it or not. "Only because I want to see what you mean. If it's anything at all."

"Do you know how to get there? To the doodlesphere?"

"Do you think I do?" He sassily replies.

"Well…"

Blue groans. "No. No I don't know how to get there. Why would I ever know?"

"It's a place with every single universe, so you should know how to get there naturally."

"Do you?"

"I…" Thinking of it, he does feel a connection to a certain place. Throughout the days that have passed, he's been practicing at opening portals to mixed success. That place he feels… it feels like a place he could go to with little effort at all, despite his lacking abilities.

"Blue?"

Oh. Right. "It's the same as going to any other universe, right? Just think of the place? Clear your mind and all?"

The 'clearing his mind' part has been a big part he's struggled with.

"Yep."

"Why are you wasting time asking stupid questions? You need to go, now!"

"Quit - Quit rushing me! It's probably not a big deal, considering that this news is coming from you." Blue shuts his eyes closed, and focuses. "I need you guys to shut it so I can focus."

"Okay, fine."

"Geez, whatever it takes for you to hurry up."

Blue raises his hand, and focuses on that place in his mind. He doesn't know what it looks like, so theoretically it should be harder. But for some reason, it seems… easier?

He hears a portal open up, the glitched sound clear it came from him.

His eyes open, to see something akin to outer space…? Planets are kept close together, their shapes and sizes varying.

"Are you sure this is the doodlesphere? Ink described it differently." Blue questions.

"Uh…"

"Well it has universes! It might've formed based off of you, because last time we saw it, it was more Ink . Now it's more Blue ."

Blue steps in, onto one of those planets. He makes sure to keep the portal open behind him, because he doesn't want to end up stranded here.

Stranded as in he doesn't want to spend ages looking for the universe he came from. 

Portals tend to open up randomly in places like this where there is no set location in mind. You can't just say you want to go to a universe, or in this case, the hub of universes, and not say where exactly you want to arrive to.

Blue looks around. "I don't really see an issue, guys. Everything seems-"

Suddenly, there's a loud crash heard a distance away, interrupting and denying Blue's statement.

Stars sprinkle into the air, seen from the left a long distance from him.

"What…?" He takes a step, and bounces in the air due to the low gravity of the place. Confusion fills his soul.

"Go closer. You have to see this for yourself since you're too stubborn to listen to us ."

The ending of that statement is said sharply, with malice.

Blue runs closer, him floating in air between steps, across the planets that resemble universes. There's a station set up on each of them, presumably an entry point to inside of those places.  

The universe, no, universes Blue now realizes, come into his view. Each crumble before him, at different rates, parts of them scattering into stardust. 

"Why…" He whispers. His tone has drastically changed from his dismissiveness of the situation before, to growing horror at the death of these worlds.

"Why are they dying? Take a good look at the ones who are taking the brunt of it. Maybe that will give you your answer."

"Or you could just tell him."

"No, we have already tried telling him. He needs to realize what he's done and the reality of the situation for himself."

The universes… the majority of them are the ones he had made. They collapse, spreading their destruction across universes not of his own.

Blue stares at them, and collapses onto his knees. "W- What? I thought that… What does this… Ink…"

"Is this not what Ink told you happens when he makes his universes?"

No.

"Does this reality align with what a certain someone has been telling you all this time?"

This can't be.

"Is this exactly how we showed you it would be?"

It can't be true.

"Were you wrong all along?"

But it is.

"What do I- What do I do? How do I stop this!? Can I stop this!?!?!?" He shouts, fear and agony filling his soul.

"You already know the answer to that question."

"But I don't think you like it."

Destroy them. That's the answer. 

But he…

He does not, can not do that. He doesn't want to be another filfy, disgusting, destroyer. 

That universe he had first made… the one where the three of them are happy… it's dying now. 

And it's all his fault.

He should've listened. But those stupid rules, the stupid boundaries The Creators put in place wished otherwise.

The boundaries… 

Those boundaries that seem so, so unnecessary.

The truth is becoming more apparent to him .

B- Both of them are wrong…

Even the one he cared about the most.

His anger builds up more.

He won't let them get away without hearing a piece of his mind.

"Why did you have those boundaries put in place in the first place?" Blue asks.

"Because-"

They are interrupted as he continues. "W- Why couldn't you just let me make these universes??? It wasn't even for me, it was for Dream!!! 

"Blue, sto-"

Blue does not stop, as the destruction does not as well. "He needed those universes to get healthier! I needed him to get healthier, or I wouldn't know what to do with myself!!! Is it too much to ask for you guys to cooperate this time, like all the other times!?"

"You needed to learn-"

"Screw needing to learn ! Did Ink need to learn all those times you barred him from creating on his own free will? It doesn't seem like he stopped!" His voice shakes, as do his surroundings. "I don't know why you couldn't come to an agreement! Why are you so stubborn!!! The both of you!!!"

"Blue, stop!!!"

"Error had said the same thing, hadn't he…"

"Shut up. We were right in our debacle with Ink. We are right even now, too."

Blue laughs, a bitter laugh. "I don't think either of you were right, dooming the multiverse like that… Both of you knew. But I hate you guys more."

He pauses. "At least Ink was an actual friend to me. Even if it's becoming apparent that so me of what he said wasn 't truthful."

"..."

"We'll talk about this later, Blue. Just know that Ink caused so much pain for others, even you. Think about why Error hurt you. Maybe then you'll finally be on our side."

"For now… you have business to do."

Blue summons his hammers. 

He doesn't want to do this…

Doesn't want to destroy all these innocent universes.

But they're harming others, like some sick corruption that spreads like wildfire.

So he has to. 

Even if this could all be avoided.

Stupid creators. This is a lesson that he should've never had to learn.

He hates them. Hates them so, so much.

Even if his predecessor was in the wrong. 

Maybe if there had been an agreement, a compromise, there would've been less fighting.

Stars…

Stars, how is he going to tell Dream?

It doesn't matter. He'll tell him somehow.

He raises his hammers…

And strikes the station on the planet of a universe.

He doesn't notice Dream standing a planet away, right behind him.

"Blue???"


Dream couldn't believe his eyes.

Believe his ears at the words he had heard.

He only heard one side, but that side wasn't pretty.

The Creators, whoever they are, were speaking to Blue. Somehow convincing him of their own untruths.

Blue looks behind him as he says his name, shocked that Dream could ever reach here.

He runs toward him, steps floating through the air.

"W- Why are you- How are you here?" He asks.

Dream stares at him. "T- The portal was open, and noise was coming from it, so… But that's not important. What are you doing here?"

"I- I- It's hard to explain… I don't even know if I want to explain it. H- How much did you hear?" Blue stresses.

The other sighs. "I heard some things about a disagreement between them and Ink. And I heard stuff about lies … You don't really believe that, do you?"

Blue looks behind him. A loud crash is heard as the planet-universes collapse. "I have- Stars Dream , I have no other choice but to believe it now. I hate it, but everything lines up into this ugly picture I can't stand, but it's a picture that fits their words that they've been saying all this time."

"What do you mean? How can it be true? How do you know they're not tricking you???" Dream frantically asks.

Blue gestures behind him. Another crash is heard. "Because they forced me to believe them by using my actions against me! I made a few universes- positive universes- because I just wanted you to feel better, but since they didn't like that, they weren't compatible with this multiverse's space! That's why all these universes behind me are dying!!!"

"You did it… for me?" His demeanor changes from stressed panic to a softer realization. He… He had noticed himself getting better.

And he had noticed that feeling reverting as he got up to go check on Blue.

"Yes, I did, but apparently that's too much for them! Wait, no it isn't, they just wanted to teach me a lesson!!! Now, I have to destroy all these worlds that I made and then some!" Blue yells out.

Dream doesn't ask how he knows this is true. Dream doesn't tell Blue about his doubt. Dream doesn't even try to think about what this implies about Error. Dream doesn't think about how badly this is going to affect Blue if his words are reality.

Dream just pulls Blue into a hug, and the other starts sobbing into his chest as the universes collapse further.

It's clear that they have limited time. The destruction is spreading. 

"I need to go, Dream. I need to fix this." Blue tries to pull away, but Dream doesn't let go.

"Just one moment with you." Dream only replies. "That's all I want."

"But-"

"Blue."

Blue shakily sighs. "O- Okay. Just… Just a moment. A small moment."

So the two stand there quiet in the not-so quiet multiverse. 

Blue pulls away after a few, saying something.

"I made a universe…" He starts. "One mimicking what we had before. I wanted to see us happy again, even if it wasn't even really us. I'm sorry. If I had known it would have turned out this way, I wouldn't have even tried at all."

"It's not your fault, Blue. I'll go." Dream pauses. "But promise me something."

"Of course." He replies.

"We will continue our talk we had a few days ago when you get back, okay?" Dream requests.

Blue nods, and the other walks off.

Well. Now he has to finish his job.

Hopefully this is quick.

Time to brush off his horrible thoughts and just do it.

Work is to be done, and he's the only one who can do it.




"Okay."

Dream and Blue both sit on the couch, in the same spot as the earlier conversation from days ago.

"Tell me about how you feel and what you're worried about first." Blue asks Dream. "You didn't get any time to talk about what your…" shitbag of a "... brother did to you last time we talked."

Dream nuzzles up close to him. "I… It's a lot. They both hate me, even though I have no idea what I did."

"'They both?' What do you mean by that?" He questions.

Dream explains. "The apples… I don't know how to explain it but it made him different . They created something in him. And that something is… isn't my brother."

Blue places a hand on his forehead, just like last time. "Is your brother still in there?"

He thinks to himself that there's still hope that Dream can be happy again. Because if whatever this being that's in Nightmare is hurting him, surely his real brother loves him the same as before?

That hope is quickly extinguished by the other's reply.

"It doesn't matter. Both of them hate me." He looks to the side. "If he did still care, he would've fought back."

An anger grows in Blue. He knew Nightmare sucked, but to suck this much? To not care for his innocent brother, his own magic and soul, who did nothing wrong to him???

Blue knows he'd do anything to get his brother back. Before Ink… did that… he would ask the other to go watch on the new Underswap's Papyrus. 

Even ask him how the universe's Sans was doing.

That's one of the reasons he finally wants to get his portals working. He hasn't checked in for forever, and it's been bothering him.

Sure, he can go to the doodlesphere now and find that place's entry point, but there are so many universes that he doesn't doubt how hard it will be to find it.

The point is, that he still cares. Cares about these people who technically aren't even related to him.

"I don't get it." He balls his fists, and looks down at Dream. "I. Don't . Get it. Dream, you are lovely. I don't get why he doesn't see what I see in you. It's not fair."

The other skeleton squeezes his eyes shut, as if Blue's words pain him. "A- Are you sure you're seeing the right thing…? I- I'm a bad brother, and I-"

Blue glows with rage. "No. No, you're not. Do you even know why he thinks you're bad?"

"N- No, I don't, but-"

"No buts! You don't need to excuse his shitty opinion of you!" He growls. "You're great, and frankly, I think he's the one who needs changing."

"I wish I could… I want to." Dream softly says.

Blue moves Dream's face so his face faces his. "Then let's do it. If that's what it takes to make you happy, and if that's what you truly want, then I think we need to have a chat with him."

"N- Not now! We… We still have so much to deal with!" He exclaims. 

"Later then. It doesn't need to be now, it just has to happen. I want to see the brother that you used to know. Because…" Blue sighs. "I can't find anything in myself to like him as he is now."

"Why do you seem to dislike him so much?" Dream asks.

"Bec ause…" He glares. "Because he's terrible to you , Dream! Terrible to me! Do you want to know why I believe those Creator guys so much?! Because he was the one to tell me everything they've said first, and he doesn't even know them! Well , he doesn't know know them, but he knows of them!!!"

"B- But how?" The other questions.

"Because Error of all people told him, apparently! And that lines up with what they've been saying all this time!" Blue growls. "You can't read minds, can you? I doubt your brother can, either!"

"Blue…"

"It's scary, Dream ! Scary that the person who hurt you so much, who tore you away from your universe was right! Scary that the person who you cared for so dearly was wrong! Scary that what you were fighting for was for a wrong cause!!!" He takes a breath, and gets up. 

"I'm scared, Dreamscape… I don't want this to be a reality ." He starts to walk off. "I- I'll be in my room pondering over this. Knock if you need me."

Dream stares at Blue as he walks to his room, until he is out of his sight. 

He doesn't know what to do. This is only made worse by the fact due to that Sans in Outertale cared about Error. 

Why care about a person like that? 

He doesn't know.

But maybe… maybe he can ask.

If he can summon enough willpower, that is. 

He needs to store all the positive energy he can to get to that world.

For Blue.

He's doing this for him, just like he did something for himself.

But for now, he flips on the TV, and lets one of his old movies play.

If only they could have a happy ending like those.


Blue lies on his motorcycle bed, brewing with anger, fear, and confusion.

Why?

Why are things this way?

Ink knew, didn't he?

But he wasn't the only one at fault in this situation.

Stubborness is a dangerous thing, and it seems like they both suffered from it.

The Creators and Ink.

But why was Error so awful, then?

If he was in the right, why did he hurt him so?

Tear him from his universe, leave scars on his body and bone that would never go away.

He can't forgive any of them

The Creators, for refusing Ink freedom to express his power.

Ink, for using his power anyways.

Error, for hurting all three of them.

He hates them all.

He can't tell who he hates more.

Saying he hated The Creators more… was that really true?

Given time to think about it, all of them suck.

The Creators suck, Ink sucks, Error sucks…

Nightmare sucks.

Are him and Dream the only good thing to come out of this multiverse?

He doesn't know.

He doesn't seem to know many things these days.

Why did Error do what he did if he's so great and all?

The answer is that he isn't.

Everybody sucks, especially them.

And that terrifies him.

Notes:

its like a puzzle except the pieces are explicitly stated where to go for you, but you dont listen so the puzzle gets all messed up until you do.

and the puzzle also sucks.

Chapter 26: Connection and Mourning

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

 

It feels like forever that Blue had been lying there. Getting up occasionally to eat and shower, it had just been a constant of staring at the wall, thinking about everything that had just been revealed.

Days have passed since Dream and him had last spoke, really spoke. He had been filling his life with meaningless tasks, or nothing at all. Training like his life depended on it, forming small trinkets out of clay.

Sometimes just staring up at the ceiling.

All those times his mind had been occupied.

And minus the small 'what do you want to eat' and 'how was your day', it was just a constant nothing between him and Dream.

The care was still there, but it was like he didn't know what to do. 

He usually does. And it's scary how now, he doesn't.

And it doesn't help that he can't stop thinking about what had happened.

The Creators had shown him. Shown him the real past. But he didn't want to accept it.

It's not his fault, though. He talks about Ink and them being stubborn, but he is the same.

The difference is…

Is there a difference?

Surely there is. There has to be.

His feelings are a mess…

He doesn't know how to feel about Ink now.

He doesn't know how to feel about Error now.

He doesn't know how to feel about anything now.

The question still hovers over his head. Why did Error hurt him so? His scars aren't going to go away now, or ever, so why did a "good" person like Error damage him like that.

He still hates him.

But… he saw the insanity in his eyes.

What led to that?

What led…

The answer is right in front of him, but he doesn't like it.

The Creators had shown him a piece of the answer, but he had refused to see it.

A dead, dying universe.

Did Error have an origin? 

He had always thought the destroyer came from nothing, but maybe there was a something.

Oh stars.

Why is he sympathizing with him! He destroyed his life!

But why did he destroy it?!

Were they pushing him too far…? Is it their fault…?

No. They had no way of knowing that they were fighting for something that wasn't even needed.

Ink was wrong.

But in the opposite vein to Error, he can't truly hate him.

Before, he thought he was great. After, he thought he was awful.

But it's a more nuanced situation than that.

Ink was genuine in his care for them. He could feel it in his very soul. 

If that wasn't the case, he wouldn't have been so devastated when Error tore him away.

Even though Error's insanity was caused by many things.

Many things including them.

No. Stop that. They had no way of knowing.

They. Had. No. Way. Of. Knowing.

Ignorance isn't the nicest of things. He had always hated it. Not paying mind to any of the truths of the world.

Who would have known that they were suffering from it all this time?

Error would've. He had tried telling them. But they hadn't of believed him.

Maybe he would've preferred not knowing, now that he thinks about it.

Both Error and Ink are gone now, so what's the point of mulling over it? They both suck, anyways.

The point is, it still affects their lives on a daily basis.

He didn't want to tell Dream what The Creators showed him. It scares him the power they have over his mind.

But consent was needed, was it not? And it wasn't like they were controlling his body. They only showed him visions of what had been.

Doesn't mean Dream would like it.

And it doesn't mean he'd like it, either.

He doesn't like any of this.

Everybody sucks, even them.


Dream had been purposefully avoiding telling Blue about where he had planned to go, in fear of the other stopping him. He already knew that the other was worried sick about him, so why worry him more?

He hadn't really talked to the other much, as there was nothing to say. 

Dream didn't have any other comfort for him.

And it didn't help that Blue was shutting himself in. 

He can feel the negativity coming from the other, so the sooner he actually gets answers for him the better.

Maybe then he'd cheer up a bit.

Not that Dream wanted to force him to feel a certain way, no. It was just how Blue felt that was making him sick. 

Not in the sense that it was stopping him from building up his energy, but in the sense that it was both slowing down the process and making Dream extremely worried for him.

Dream had been making his favorite meals. Dream had been doing all of the chores. 

It's not like he didn't enjoy getting his hands dirty. It was just that Blue not doing anything outside of his room was a big red flag that something was wrong.

And something in fact was wrong. Something that he can't fix, but something he can still put the effort in to lessen the other's pain.

Blue loved cleaning, cooking, and just doing social things in general!

Him just… avoiding that is sad.

He needs to go.

"Blue." Dream knocks on his door. "I'm going out."

Sounds of something shifting, and then a response. "W- Where are you going?" 

His voice sounds tired. Does he tell him? 

Outertale isn't that dangerous of an AU. This one happens to be more peaceful than others. 

And Blue would probably worry the heck out of him if he didn't tell. Might as well communicate. He doesn't know about what happened there before, anyways.

"I'm going to Outertale. The one where they're stuck on that planet." Dream pauses. "You have enough of a grip on your portals, right? Have you been practicing?"

"I have… to mixed success. I think I'd be able to make it to you if anything goes wrong. How long will you be gone?" Blue asks.

Uh… This hopefully won't take long so… "Give it an hour or two. If I'm not back by then, come and find me. Any other questions?"

Silence. Then, a response. "Be safe."

He smiles… one filled with sadness. Of course that's what he'd say. They've already lost enough. Had enough happened to them. "Don't worry, if anyone like Nightmare shows up, I won't pick a fight. We're still recovering, after all."

"Ok." Blue responds. "I- I guess I'll see you later."

"See you." Dream turns around, and teleports away.




Where was he? 

Dream had looked around everywhere for that Sans.

He had asked the local residents where he ran off to, but none of them knew more than he did. The best answer he got was that 'he disappears around this hour, so you should try looking later'.

But he can't wait. Blue can't wait.

He doesn't even know his emotional signature. It wouldn't help, due to so many monsters being around and his magic being so spent, but it'd be nice to at least have a clue.

Sans wasn't in this AU's Stardin. He wasn't in Hotland. He wasn't in Waterfall. He wasn't even in the Judgement Hall.

This universe is tiny, how is he having so much of an issue!?

Ugh. It's… It's frustrating.

Might as well find a place with a good view. That might lift his spirits, because he can't go back home like this.

So, he wanders. 

He found a few good spots, but none really looked right.

There was an area in Waterfall where the stars in the sky glimmered, reflected in the water.

But it was too damp, too wet.

Laundry was just done, he doesn't want to have to do it right again when he gets back.

He found a spot in Hotland, where the heat from the area made the sky shine brighter.

But the heat? He couldn't enjoy the view with the heat suffocating him whole.

The Judgement Hall? It looked nice. The pillars and stained-glass windows complimented the starry sky nicely.

But something about that area in particular made him feel like the whole multiverse was watching him, ready to watch him make one slip up, one mistake.

He doesn't need to deal with that right now.

Dreamtale never had areas like this, he recalls. Walking on the border between Stardin and Waterfall, he can't help but think of how different this is from his former home.

He hasn't had a good look at the multiverse's universes in quite a bit. The last time he actually toured some of them was when…

Was when Ink was still with him.

And now he's doing it without the other.

His head hung low, he sulks through the grass. 

This spot seems nice, but what's the point if it's not shared. This perfect view should be seen by Ink's eyes, Blue's eyes, too.

"What are you doing here?"

Dream tilts his head up. A distance away from him, is that Sans he was looking for, sitting down, and staring at the sky.

"S- Sans!" He rushes toward him. "I- I need to-"

"Stop." The other commands. Dream pauses. "Didn't you make it clear last time that you didn't like me? I- I'm trying to deal with everything that has happened, so if you could just go away and leave me to grieve, that would be much appreciated."

"B- But-" 

"No." He emphasizes, not even looking behind at him. "You are not welcome here. The only person outside of this universe is dead, because of you and your friends."

Dream's tone softens, taking one step forward. "...That's what I wanted to talk about, actually."

"You want to convince me that I'm wrong, again?!" Sans finally takes a glance behind him at Dream, a sharp glare piecing through the guardian. "'Get well soon', is what you told me. I should say that back to you !"

…Silence.

Dream takes another step forward. 

"You're right." He responds. "I really should."

"W- What?"

He sighs. "I- If you'd let me explain what we've been dealing with on our end, and the recent unbelievable revelations that have come out, I'll listen to you. It's all so much, to the point where we just need answers more than anything."

"And you'll let me give them to you?" Sans questions.

Dream looks to the side. "If you'd allow me to stay. We just need this."

"Take a seat." He replies.

Dream sits down next to him. 

"Start from the beginning." He states. "I want to know everything you know about him."

"About Error, right?" Sans asks, trying to confirm the statement.

Dream gulps. "Y- Yeah…"

The other pulls at the strings attached to his coat fluff. "Error… He started coming here a long time ago. I don't know how long, I just know that it was awhile ago."

"Is that how you met him?" He asks.

Sans shrugs. "I couldn't get him to stay put at first. He'd constantly run away from me when I tried to say hello."

Dream looks to the side, away from him. "W- Why?"

"You can put two and two together, can't you?" He coldly responds. "He didn't want me to get involved in this whole multiverse business. I'm pretty sure you can guess why."

"No…? I… I can't. I don't know anything about him." He stutters out.

"His shredded clothes… his constant glitching…" Sans pauses for a moment. "Let me just say this. When I finally got him able to stay put, another few meetings later, he collapsed on me. I'm pretty sure you know that isn't healthy."

Dream is silent. Did they really do that much harm to him? 

He could have healed, right?

But his clothes, his body, he remembers it being that way.

"I'm right, aren't I? Why did you not notice?" Sans asks, realizing that Dream doesn't have a good response.

Why? Because he viewed Error as bad. The destroyer was given his title for a reason.

The destroyer, a counterpart to the creator. 

Error was always Ink's enemy. That made him Dream's enemy, too.

But he still has more questions.

Having to do with the person he came here for.

"...But why? Blue…" Dream softly questions.

"Blue? Who… Oh." Sans' stature changes from a harsh one to a slightly softer one. "You want to know why he did that , don't you?"

Dream hugs himself, and shifts his gaze over to Sans. "I- I've always been wondering that. Why he'd do something so cruel? Even moreso now, with all this information coming out about how he was so great and all… I just don't get it."

Sans sighs. "H- He wouldn't have done that if he was in the right mind, I assure you. Someone pushed him past his breaking point. Nightmare, a person you seem to be familiar with, hurt him so badly that he broke apart."

"So you're excusing it?"

"No, not at all. It's not my place."

Dream buries his head in his knees. "Of course he'd do something like that. Nightmare, I mean. That thing that has taken over him would do anything to break the people around him. He isn't my Nightmare I knew…"

"What do you mean about that?" Sans questions.

Dream replies. "It's not important for you to be worrying about. He's taken over my brother, and I intend to get him back."

"Oh… Sibling issues." He responds.

"Did Error ever get better?" The other asks.

Sans laughs in response. "No, I don't think he ever recovered from what Nightmare did. Keeping him from stopping his universe's destruction and having a hand in taking away the only home he had destroys a person. Even someone like-"

"Wait! E- Error had a universe??? I thought he just came from nothing!" Dream exclaims.

"Just goes to show how little you seemed to care about him." He bitterly responds. "I'm still grieving, something you might be able to relate to since one of your teammates was taken away from you, too. I'm surprised that I'm even letting myself talk to you right now, after everything you put him through!"

Sans' bitterness strikes through Dream like a knife. Physically, he can feel his pain bleeding through. 

"I'm sorry." Dream mumbles. "I'm sorry, this is all so hard to believe, and I just don't get it."

"Why don't you get it???" Sans snaps. "What is making it so difficult to understand that you were wrong, and that your actions were hurting someone so much that they felt the only way to fix everything was to get rid of themselves and the idiot that started this mess???"

"T- That idiot wasn't as evil as you're making him out to be!" Dream replies back. "H- He actually seemed to care for us, and broke down so hard when that happened to Blue. He broke down because- I don't know- Maybe we actually cared for each other more than you're making it out to be?"

"Why would you? Why did you care for someone like him so much?"

"Because maybe I had nobody else but him!!!"

Negativity drips from Dream's eyes, mixing with his tears. He feels it in the back of his throat, as if it's ready to spill from his mouth as it did before.

"I- cough- was lonely." He starts. "I only had my brother before, and when he rejected me, I only had Ink to rely on. And then Blue, too. When Error hurt the both of them, I couldn't help but hate him. Why wouldn't I, when he hurt others as well?"

Silence.

"...What were they to you?" Sans asks.

"Everything." He responds. "Not romantic partners, but still partners nonetheless. We were a team. And now… Now I feel like we're breaking apart. Ink is gone, Blue is breaking under his new role, and I can't even open a portal without conserving energy for several days. I don't know what to do."

"...I'd like to ask you something." Sans states, meeting Dream's gaze. "Who was he? As a person? Ink, I mean?"

"I- I…" Dream inhales, then exhales. "He was energetic, all over the place, and determined. Stubborn, too. He would never give up or back down from a fight. Especially if it hurt me or Blue."

"How do you know it wasn't fake?" He asks as a reply.

"Because…" He fidgets with his gloves. "How could it, when it all seemed so genuine?"

Sans rubs his eyes. "T- This situation is seeming to be more grey than black-and-white, huh?"

"Y- Yeah… I can see that from what you've been saying, too." Dream replies.

"...Do you want to sit here for a while longer? I'm getting kind of sick of staying here alone." He lays down in the grass. "Maybe we can talk about what they liked while we stare. Maybe that might make it easier to understand."

Dream lays down as well. "I'd like that. It'd be a nice break from the chaos."

Sans closes his eyes, and places his hands behind his head. "I'll start. Error knew how to knit when I met him. Not sew, though. I had to teach him that."

The other skeleton places his hands on his chest. "Is that where his stitches on his clothes came from?"

Sans nods. "Yeah. Now your turn."

"Uhm…" Dream mumbles. "He liked to paint. He liked to paint a ton. You never saw him, but he liked to paint so much that he always had a splotch of it on his clothes. I kept on trying to wash it out, but he kept on adding new ones."

A mix between a sigh and a laugh is let out from Sans. "That's nothing like I would have expected."

"Okay, now back to you." Dream replies.

"Alright, well…"


Dream yawns. Him and Sans have been talking for around an hour now. He really needs to get back to Blue. The other is probably worried sick. 

Or asleep. Hopefully he's getting some rest.

His two hour time limit is almost up, anywho.

"I, uh, I've enjoyed talking with you, Sans." Dream states. The other looks at him in response. "But… I really need to get back to Blue. I told him I'd be back in around two hours, and that time has nearly passed."

"O- Oh…" Sans sits up. "You don't want to worry him, don't you?"

He sits up as well. "Y- Yeah. Knowing him, he'd probably barge into here and scare everyone looking for me. We don't want that."

Sans stretches. "I get that."

Dream gets to his feet, and opens a portal. But before he leaves, an idea fills his head.

Blue… would he want to meet this person? Or would it hurt him more?

Hearing what he has to say from him would help more than hearing it from Dream, maybe? It's a possiblity.

It could go south, though. Might reintroduce Blue to his past traumas.

Two directions. Both of which could end in different ways.

Sans stares at him, noticing him not moving to leave. "Dream? What's up?"

The other turns his body to face him. "I, uh, actually have a request." He reaches his hand out to him.

"H- Huh?" He stutters, confused.

"Do you want to meet him? Blue, I mean?" Dream asks. "It might be nice for you two to talk."

Sans pushes himself up. "I- uh- I'm unsure…"

(He swore to himself. Swore to himself that he'd see the outside multiverse with Error. Error only.)

"I can't." He steps back. "I can't see anywhere else other than here."

"What's so wrong with that? Seeing other places?" Dream questions.

Sans fiddles with the string connected to his fluff. "Without him… I…"

He tilts his head, still not understanding.

Sans sighs. "I- I don't know. Is there a way for you to open the portal inside? Are you going to even bring me into an inside?"

Dream closes his eyes, and thinks. That would be possible, but why? It's odd.

But he can do it. He meets Sans' gaze, and grabs his free hand. "I think I can do that. We do have a house, after all."

With his other hand, he hovers it over the air to open up a portal. 

It's a bit hard with the other's stress, but he saved up enough energy for a trip back. It would've been kind of dense not to, no?

It opens, and he pulls Sans through.


Blue grabs onto the punching bag, and slams it away. 

Suddenly, a portal opens up where the bag was flung, and it slaps the person exiting in the face.

Said person was Dream, Blue immediately realizes. And… someone else?

The portal closes as Dream rubs his face. "Ow…"

"Are you okay?!" Both Blue and the unfamiliar person shout.

"Huh?"

"Who?"

Blue rushes over to Dream, and immediately frets over him, not worrying about the other person he brought through. "Oh my stars, Dream! I was so worried - I didn't want to check yet though - Dream- Did it bruise???"

Dream smiles at him. There's a mark left from impact, but no bruise. He rubs at it, and it quickly fades away. "I- I'm fine, 'Berry. I actually have someone I think that you'd like to meet."

Sans waves. "Hi?"

Blue sighs, the worry he had before fading away. He waves back. "H- Hi. Who were you again? I'm Blue."

"Uh… Sans. I'm pretty sure I'm the only one here who goes by that now." He furrows his brows. "At least, since you and Dream don't, and there's nobody else here, so…?"

Blue nods. "Yeah, I should have figured. I haven't seen you across the multiverse anywhere."

Dream tries to sneak away from the scene, but Blue and Sans both shout at him. "Hey !"

He blushes. "U- Uh… Oh right. You don't know why I brought him here. I thought it'd be easier for him to explain but… I know this is a traumatic subject for you, but since you aren't going to be able to escape from it anyways…"

"Say it!" Blue shouts.

"Just ask him about Error. He knows some stuff." Dream opens the door, and steps out. "If you have any issues, call me." 

Before either of them can say anything, the door shuts behind him.

Blue sighs. He looked tired. Though, this was probably something he wanted him and Sans to talk alone about.

"So… Where do I start?" Sans sways on his feet from side to side.

He gestures at the bed. "You could go sit there…" And then at the desk. "...Or there."

Sans picks out the bed, plopping his body on top of the soft mattress. He sighs.

Blue chooses the desk, since it was the only free spot open. Not making eye contact with him, he fiddles with some clay. "What was your relationship with him?"

"Who?"

" Error."

Sans' eyes widen. He should have expected it to be tense, but with Dream himself requesting this meet-up, he didn't expect it to be like this. 

As soft and as kind as he can, he states. "I'm sorry for what he did to you."

The other squishes the clay in his grip. "That isn't going to fix it. I'm pretty sure we both know that."

Softness stays in Sans' tone. "I know."

"I don't want an apology from you. I want an apology from him. And… " Blue shapes the clay into string, then balls it up once again. "I just want to know why."

"Blue…"

"I h- have…" His voice shakes. "I have a suspicion, and it's not good. And if it's true then… then…"

Sans gets up from his spot, and walks over to him. Teary-eyed, Blue doesn't notice. 

"Then what?" He asks.

The ball of clay is smashed against the desk. Sparks of stars gather from impact, but nothing is damaged. "Then it's all his fault. Then I was too stupid to tell that joining him was a bad idea. Then I'm an even bigger idiot than I ever thought."

A hand from Sans is placed on Blue's shoulder. "If you didn't know, you weren't an idiot."

He flinches from the touch. "How would you know? You aren't me. You don't have an idea what I've been going through."

"Because it's basic stuff." Blue's seat is turned around by him. "How could you be expected to know something like that when you were hurt? Expected to understand?"

No eye contact is made from him to Sans. "I could have just stayed home. Maybe then I wouldn't have ended up like this… Ended up in this body I'v e only started to understand and taking both their places after they left."

"What do you mean by that?" He questions.

Blue brushes his hand aside. "D- Did he not tell you? They made me both dumb god of creation and destruction. Just because I was the only one who could. Because of what he did to me."

Sans pauses, silent. Error… he never really thought that hard about how many people he hurt. Sure, he had thought about it, but it was always overshadowed by the thought of his unwillingness.

He had broken down crying to him. Saying how he messed up.

…It's clear why he felt that way.

Because it was true.

Looking at Blue for longer, he can see indents- no- cracks on the skeleton's arms. It looks like…

Oh stars.

Error really did hurt him. In so many ways, he realizes.

An apology won't fix this, even if one could be given.

To Blue's surprised reaction, Sans grabs him into a hug. "I'm sorry."

He knows sorry won't fix this.

He knows that he isn't the one who should be saying that.

But the one who should is gone.

So he might as well utter those words.

It is clear that he's treating Blue better than he first treated Dream. But he doesn't really care. 

Dream was not scarred like this. Blue was.

Silently and softly, Blue asks a question. The same one from before. " Who was he to you?"

Sans shakes his head. "It doesn't matter. He might've lost it, and lost it because of someone you were close to, but that doesn't mean you have to forgive anything that happened to you because of him. Don't ever think that you're at fault for what happened."

And then, Blue hugs him back. " It's hard. I can't get over either of them."

"You don't have to. I'm still not."

"I want to. There's stuff I still need to fix."

"It can wait."

"It's hard. It's so damn hard."

"It is for me too."

"I need to fix so much. I need to do so much. I hate that I'm the one left to pick up the pieces."

"Take your time."

Maybe it was a good thing Sans had stayed in his universe all that time.

Seeing Blue like this, he wonders what it would have solved if he had left.

They stand there for a bit. Just two strangers together.

Until Dream knocks back on their door, signaling the time where they say goodbye.

"You can always visit." Sans tells Blue as he leaves to go back.

And Blue thinks of accepting that offer.

Notes:

oh wow that was a nice chapter. im so glad those characters got to meet.

Chapter 27: Taking Your Place, but at What Cost?

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Blue's talk with that Sans has made him feel a bit better, surprisingly. He doesn't know why, as nothing was really solved from it.

Maybe he just needed to talk to someone. Someone other than Dream. 

He cares about him, he really does, but he can't help but worry whenever he looks at him. All of his responsibilities come crashing down on him when they talk.

It's felt like that less as of late since his talk.

That talk with a stranger helped, somehow. Him telling him to take his time was different from Dream telling him to do the same thing.

Maybe the fact that it was from a stranger helped. 

And that stranger had offered him a place to visit.

The first new friendly face he had seen in a while was Sans, come to think of it.

Should he take the offer? He has the time. Plus, it has been awhile since he's gotten out of the house.

At least, gotten out of the house willingly. Without any threat of imminent danger on the multiverse or himself.

He stares at his desk, various sculptures he had made lying neatly. That universe he had made, of him, Dream, and Ink still happy was sitting there as a replica. 

(Why does he still care so much?)

Maybe he should make something for Sans. 

What did he look like again? He should make a small figurine of him. 

He grabs the clay, it sitting in a box lying in a drawer connected to his desk, and gets to work.

First, he starts with the base. Using some wire (the size of his pinky in thickness) he gets to work making the base. Turning it to make a humanoid shape, it forms into something like a stick figure.

Grabbing some foil from the drawer above the last one, he wraps it around the figure to make a shape resembling the average Sans. 

Dream wasn't the size of an average Sans. Neither was Ink, Nightmare, him, or E- Error

None of the people he knew were. He used to be that size, but then… that happened.

But he's met enough bystanders and had the experience himself of actually being that size, so he knows how to sculpt it rather well.

He had to make a figurine of himself once, of course.

Blue makes his clothes out of the clay, and puts it on his body.

What else does he need?

Wait… Sans had string attached to his jacket, didn't he? 

Blue grabs some slightly thinner wire from the same drawer as the thicker ones. Sticking it under the clay mimicking his fluff, he attaches it to the figure.

That's it, isn't it?

It should be.

Now, all he has to do is heat it up and wait.




Blue opens a portal to Outertale, something he's mostly mastered doing in the time it had been since he had changed.

Figurine of Sans in hand, he walks throughout town looking for his house. 

Upon reaching the door, and knocking, he waits for the door to open. 

Would Sans really hold himself up to that offer? Blue is a complete stranger to him. 

How much does he even know about him? San about Blue, he thinks. 

"Hello?" 

The door peeks open, snapping Blue out of his thoughts. He jolts up, hiding the figure he had made behind his back, out of sight inside his scarf.

Sans reveals himself, opening the door fully and gesturing at him to come in. As Blue takes a step inside, he smiles. 

"I didn't expect you to actually come, to be honest." He leans in for a handshake. "Though, I'm glad you did. This place gets boring most of the time."

Blue uses his free hand to accept the shake. He notices that Sans' shake is kind of sloppy, like a child's.

In comparison, his is firm and somewhat energetic.

Letting go, he continues to talk. "The house is free for right now. Have anything you want to do?"

"A- Actually…" Blue stutters, still surprised at this person's kindness and causality. "I had something for you, if you could take it."

The other leans over to the side, peeking around the side where Blue had his arm hidden. "Is that 'something' the thing you're hiding behind your scarf there?"

Blue blushes in response, embarrassed. "I- uh- yeah!" 

He pushes the figure out in front of him, gifting it to Sans.

Sans takes and examines it under his grip. Immediately upon giving it a glance, his expression softens into something of wistfulness. 

(It's just like…

He isn't like him at all, but…

Somehow, he repeats the same things.)

He sighs, mumbling something under his breath. As soon as Blue leans in, he notices small tears filling his sockets.

"C- Can I have a moment to myself, please?" He asks, not even waiting for an answer as he rushes toward his room.

Blue just stares, but before he decides to go after him, he hears a voice.

"Hey Blue! We know you're busy, but we have a request."

"Yes, a creation one."

"You can come back later, don't worry. It's not a complex one!"

He grabs his head. "I can't-"

"You can help him la-"

"No." Walking forward, he heads towards Sans' room. "I can't just leave him-"

"Yes, you can."

"No, I can't." Blue grips the railing of the staircase.

"C'mon, Blue."

His head rings with their voices. "Is it really that urgent?"

"No, but-"

"Then it can wait." Pulling himself up the stairs, his head continues to hurt.

"Just do it!"

No.

"He's just a stranger to you, y'know."

That doesn't matter.

"It'll be fine for him."

But he can help .

"You're really neglecting your job over a person you haven't even gotten to know?"

He helped you when you were at your low point, you should do the same.

"Blue, c'mon now."

Shut it.

"Blueee…"

His head hurts.

"Pleaseee…"

It hurts.

"Ink would do his job in this case…"

What…

"...And you know how well he did at that."

On his knees and not realizing it, Blue shouts, finally giving in.

"FINE!!! I'LL DO IT!!!!!" He yells, teleporting away.

Unbeknownst to him, Sans creaks open his door from the noise, only to find Blue leaving right that moment.

"Blue…?"


Blue stumbles into his room, and somehow, by one miracle or another, clumsily lands in his seat at his desk.

"Fine!" He shouts. "I don't want to be as bad as him, I don't want to mess up as horribly , what the hell do you want me to do???"

"Hey, hey, calm down buddy!"

"Shh… it's alright…"

"Just tell me!" He shouts.

"Well you can't make anything good when you're like that!"

"...You guys don't realize he's like this because of us, do you?"

"Huh?"

Blue leans back in his seat, trying to cool off. Just… stop thinking too much. Stop focusing on what they said.

It isn't true.

He wasn't even that bad.

A hand is placed on his forehead, trying to ground himself. "Ugh… I shouldn't have left. I could've waited a b-"

"Blueberry, bud, you wouldn't be doing your job if you stayed!"

A groan is let out from his mouth. 

"Noted."

"Just… Just tell me what to do." He sighs out. "Then I can go back and apologize for leaving all of a sudden."

"Are you sureee?"

"Yes!" Blue snaps back.

"Okay so…"

"Spit it out!!!" He growls.

"Fine, fine. You know, like the whole 1980s aesthetic?"

A nod of the head and a grab of the clay. "You want me to make a universe based off of that?"

"Not quite… he he…"

"Quit stalling." Blue sternly commands.

"We'll take as long as we'll like."

"You're the one who didn't want to do this in the first place, so who are you to rush?"

A groan.

"Aren't we being a bit mean?"

"We'll be as mean as we like."

"He's probably thinking of how hypocritical we are."

"So?"

"So wh-"

Blue interrupts. "Just get on with it!!!"

"Ok you know what possession is, do you?"

"I do. Flowey Possession is an AU, unfortunately enough." He toys with the clay in his hands. 

"Don't insult that AU like that."

Dread fills Blue as part of him can already tell where this is going. Still, he questions them. "But how does that fit in with the whole 80s thing?"

"Isn't it obvious?" 

The toying he was doing with the clay comes to a halt. Oh. Oh no. 

"It really isn't." He lies.

"Really?"

He doesn't want to do what he already sees them forcing him to do.

"I thought it was obvious."

Well, he wishes it wasn't.

"We want you to make…"

Don't say it.

"...An AU just like that!"

Blue faceplants onto his desk, burying his head into the hands that rested on it. "I 'm not…"

"What's wrong, Blue buddy? You haven't even heard the rest of it."

Please let it be better than this… He can already feel his dread slowly shifting into anger. His body sparks, the power he doesn't have control of that he's been training so hard to awaken pulsing out of him into tiny stars.

"C'mon, speak up!"

Finally, Blue snaps. "I don't want to do that!!! I don't want to make a world as miserable as that!!!"

"Why not?"

"You haven't even heard it all…"

"Should we tell him the rest?"

"No!!! I d on't want to hear any more of it!!!" He responds, mentally struggling.

"Well you have to do it."

"I don't-" His voice shakes.

"It's your job."

"Please-" A quivering comes from him.

"You kinda have to."

"No-" His throat tightens in stress.

"It'd be cowardly for you not to."

"Well I don't want to!!!" Blue shouts, violently teleporting away in an explosion that messes up a good chunk of his room.


"You can't escape from your duties forever, Blue."

Blue lands in Outertale, inside Sans's house. He plants onto the floor with a loud thump, alerting Sans to his presence.

Speaking of him, he runs down the stairs from his room onto the lower floor, bending over Blue as he reaches him. 

"Oh my stars, I'm so sorry Blue!" He places his hands on his shoulders, shaking the glitch. 

With a panicked expression, Blue jolts up away from him. "I - I can't do it… I can't!"

"Yes, you can."

Breaths heavy, he grabs his head. "N- No… S- Stop…"

Sans approaches him gently. "Blue… Please tell me, what's going on? I just want to help."

"You have to do it."

"The- They're telling me- Telling me to make something horrible-" Shakily, he admits.

A hand from Sans hovers over him. "I- Is it okay if I touch you? I don't want to hurt you."

Blue grabs onto that hand, and forces a now-surprised Sans into a hug. "M- Make it stop…"

"Aren't we being a bit too harsh?"

"Stars, Blue…" The hug is accepted gently, as he begins to rub Blue's back. "It's okay… Just tell me when you're ready. You don't have to do it now."

Tears stream down Blue's face, as he hiccups. "It's all so loud…"

"No, he's just overreacting."

Sans realizes what he means by that almost immediately. "Just try to tune it out, okay…? Hopefully they'll stop soon."

Blue's heavy, unstable breaths continue as Sans holds him. Even with the comfort, the noise won't stop.

"Well then, what are we going to do? He isn't going to do anything like this."

"Do you need something to ground yourself?" Sans requests. "Would me talking and you focusing on that help?"

Blue nods in response. 

"Okay, so this week I watched a movie with my bro." He begins. "Wanna know what it was about? It was pretty cool."

Another nod.

"I don't kxox, wxit?"

"Okay, so it was one of those anime shows, y'know? It was about a buncha kids fighting against this one guy who wanted them dead. Well, most of them dead. Kinda vague, but there's a reason that makes it stand out." He smiles at him. "Wanna know why?"

A nod yet again.

"The guy wanted to turn back time, because that guy was actually a magic being possessing another guy. To do this, he needed to kill all the kids who held each key to rewind it, and gather all the keys in the key holder. And again and again, he succeeded. Until the key holder, the lock, decided to do something about it." Implied in his glance, he waits for Blue to question what it was.

Blue gets the memo. "A- And what was that?"

"Wxit, I hxxe an ixxx."

Sans pats his head. "It was to make another key, and place it inside the main character's mind. A key with plans to stop their big bad. All the other keys were kinda like this, but this one was different. Wanna know the reason?"

A nod in response.

"Cxn xx txy mxxxnx it oxxelxxx?"

"Well… all the keys that the kids earned beforehand had been earned after they died and came back from the dead. This key, on the other hand, was placed inside our character's mind at birth, held every single time he was born in every single loop." He explains, waiting for Blue to request more.

"Wx haxx no otxer xxxxxe, do wx?"

Calming down, he does just that. "Does it work?"

Sans nods. "It takes a few tries, but eventually they succeed in destroying the big bad. If you want to watch it, we can. I like the story. Even though I didn't explain it all, it's about overcoming grief and learning to move on from tragedy."

"xxxn it's sexxxxd."

"I - I'd like that…" Blue says, vulnerability lacing his tone.

"Alright." He stands up, helping Blue up along with him in the process. "Come on, I'll help you to the couch."

The two of them stumble along to the couch, Blue unsteadily taking steps forward with Sans' help. They take their seats, and Sans clicks the TV on.

"Okay. Let's start from the beginning." Sans states.

Much to Blue's surprise, he's allowed to sit there without constant voices chattering in his head for the first time since Ink had been gone.

It's peaceful, just listening to the sound of the movie play without any background noise bothering him to 'do this' or 'do that'.

He hopes this can last.




The doodlesphere was a place that constantly shifted from overflowing to flowing just enough. Never empty since the dawn of the multiverse, it had always had some kinds of universes in its place.

Be it incomplete sketches of worlds made from beings not able to create enough, to complete universes created from a god given the ability to do so, or places breaking at the seams due to the fullness of their home, it had had something there in the constant.

When Ink was the god of creation, the doodlesphere wasn't doing the best, per se. The Creators knew this. 

They were powerless to fix it (or convinced they were), but they knew this.

As Blue took power as the new god of creation with Ink's passing, this problem was basically solved.

Or so The Creators thought.

Now, to them at least, a new problem they never thought would exist before has come into play.

The doodlesphere was too empty. 

Of course, to the average person, there were enough universes to go around. A wide multiverse like this one was impressive and somewhat overwhelming. 

But to the beings higher than the gods themselves, this wasn't the case.

The Creators always wished for more. More, more, more. At least, more of what they wished.

If anyone were to find out about them and their existence, they may compare them to their child, Ink. Both beings had a wish for more. 

Never more of what the other wanted, though. More of what they themselves wished.

It was selfish, in a way. There could be a debate of who was more so. But selfish is selfish, and that's a fact.

Faced with a dilemma of what to do about their quote on quote 'emptiness', they had to figure out what to do. 

They had chattered on for a bit, trying to figure out how to fix this issue (even though, it most likely wasn't an issue at all). Eventually, they decided to do what they had tried to do at the very start.

Before there was a Blue, before there was an Ink, before there was even a complete multiverse at all, they decided on something.

They decided that they were going to do it on their own.

Some knew how careless this was. Some argued against it. But most of them wanted more, so they were going to get more.

No matter what it takes.




Groggy eyed, Blue rubs his face as the movie finally finishes.

If Sans would've told him the movie was more than four hours long , then maybe he would have asked to watch another one instead.

But it was a good distraction, come to think of it. Maybe that was the point of him picking this specific movie out.

Right next to him on the couch, Sans stretches. He had been staying put throughout their entire watch. Blue is semi-convinced that he fell asleep during some parts, though every time he went to check he'd show otherwise.

Speaking of that, Blue wasn't one to sit still during movies like this. But as it went on, he found himself more engrossed and therefore staying more still throughout.

"Did you like it?" Sans asks him with a glance.

Despite the movie's absurd length, he actually did enjoy it. "I liked how everything turned out fine in the end, despite it all… Thank you for showing it to me."

"No problem." He gets up. "Want me to grab you some food? I have some leftovers from Grillby's if you want any."

Ugh. Greasy food. Gross.

He sticks his tongue out. "No thanks."

Sans laughs in response. "Noted. Let me guess, not a fan of the food they sell?"

Blue nods.

"I'll make sure to pick up something else from another area, next time you come." He grins. "Though, we might have something else in the house if you wanna check."

Getting up from his seat also, Blue walks into the kitchen. It looks a lot like his old kitchen, but different.

Looking through the cabinets and countertops, he finds a pile of some fruit in a basket. He picks one of them up, and observes it.

The fruit is shaped like a star, having poked ends on each turn. Kinda like those prickly things that you step on that get stuck to your socks during the summertime. But softer.

"Oh!" Sans peeks behind him. "You like fruits n' stuff?"

"Uhh…" Blue pokes an edge of the fruit. "I do but… honestly I don't know how to open this."

Grabbing a knife out of a drawer, he offers his hand. Upon Blue placing it in, he starts to chop it up into triangle pieces. 

As he watches, Sans makes a comment. "I'm assuming you don't know what this kind of fruit is? The look on your face was kinda telling."

"I've never seen it before." Blue replies back. "I assume it's native to this universe or something? What's it called again?"

"This is going to be funny but I'm a funny guy, so…" Sans hands him a cut-up piece of it. "It's called a starfruit."

"Don't those already-"

"Yep." He interrupts. "Something I've heard is that the original monsters brought a normal starfruit that you already know here, and it evolved I guess? We just didn't bother to change its name when it did."

"Huh." Blue takes a bite out of it. It's really flavorful, like a mix of lemon and orange. "I like it. Did any other fruit change?"

"That's where it gets funnier." A grin is plastered on Sans' face. "None of the others changed except for this one." 

Blue smiles. "That is funny , you're right at that part."

As he takes another bite, he swears he hears something. 

"Bxue!!!"

Hopefully it's nothing.

"You want more?" Sans asks. "I'm done cutting it up, you know."

Both Sans and Blue take one of their own, but Blue can't help but wonder as he takes a bite…

"BLUE!!!"

He jolts, chomping down hard on his snack (and a bit of both of his fingers as well) at the sound.

"O w ow ow…" Waving his injured hand around and dropping his snack, he winces at the pain. It's not bleeding, but it still hurts like hell.

"Hey, are you okay?" Sans asks, concerned at his sudden behavior. "Are you hurt?"

Blue bends down to pick up what he dropped. "No, it's-"

"BLUE, COME ON NOW!!!"

"It's fine." Interrupted, he continues. "I just got spooked by something, that's all."

Oh my stars, he can't have peace and quiet for even a day? Was getting to know someone new too much to ask?

Apparently it was. Annoying.

Hopefully they've forgotten about their request. He doesn't want to do something as horrible as that.

"Wh ere's t he trash?" Holding the starfruit by its edge, he shuffles up. 

Sans points at the corner, next to the sink. "Right there. Are you sure you're alright, though?"

Blue places his trash in the bin, replying with his voice strained. "Yeah. I'm sure."

"LISTEN TO US!!!"

What is there to listen to? When they've treated him so horribly, what reason should he hear?

Squinting at him, Sans sighs. "You don't seem fine."

He sighs back, given up on trying to hide it from him. Sans isn't Dream, he won't freak out over something like this as much as he would. Plus, he's already told him, so what's the point in hiding the fact that they're back?

"I guess I'm not." Blue starts. "I just don't want to deal with them again, but it looks like I'm going to have to. I wanted to hide it, but…"

"Ah." He gestures at him to come over to the sink. "Come on and wash off your gloves. I was kinda surprised you kept them on, but if it gives you more of a reason to stay and chat, I'm fine with it."

The water runs on, it sparkling with some kind of shine. Blue pumps soap onto his hands, and rubs them together under the faucet.

"I don't want to have to deal with this again." Dejectedly, he looks down. "Guess I thought if I ignored them still, they'd give up."

"Guessing they're not the type?" Sans asks.

Blue nods a yes. "I should've known. Things like them don't back down like that."

"HEAR US OUT, THIS IS IMPORTANT!!!"

He sighs. "There they are again. I don't know how I'm going to deal with this for the rest of my life- or I mean for… for…"

"The rest of eternity?"

"I'll live that long, so y- yeah…"

"BLUE!!!"

Blue finishes up washing his gloves, and grabs a nearby towel to dry them off. "Thank you for having me, Sans. I know that we don't know each other, but it was nice getting to hang out with you."

"You leaving?" Sans asks.

"Mhm." He places the towel on the counter to dry. "I- I have to figure out what they need me to do."

"Ah." He rubs the back of his skull. "If you ever need me, I'll be here, okay? If you don't want to talk to Dream, I mean…"

Turning around and opening a portal, Blue smiles back at him. "Yeah. Even if I can talk to him, I still want to know you better, so I'll make sure to visit."

"Yeah." Sans repeats.

As Blue leaves, he readies himself for what is to come.

"What do you guys want me to do, anyways?"




White. But not the white of the anti-void.

The white of something else.

The white of failure.

Blue steps through the portal, opening his eyes to a shocking nothing.

No, not nothing. Various creatures that look like scribbles in a sketchbook surround him, doing every single thing and not any other thing at all.

What…

"What is this place…?" His voice echoes through the air, reaching nobody at all.

"Uh…"

This place… it scares him. It's so… so…

So unnatural.

Like it never was supposed to be made at all.

Made… Made by who?

Oh .

"What did you guys do?" Voice angry, voice tense, Blue growls.

"We… uh…"

Flinging his hands in the air, he yells. "You fucked up, that's what!!! Is this what happens when you try to make something on your own?!?!?!"

"Yes, but-" 

"But what!? Am I just supposed to listen to whatever you tell me to do forever because you guys literally have no self-control!?!?!" Shouting, he seethes.

"We-"

"You guys what?! What kind of stupid excuse are you going to come up with?! Because I personally can't think of a single one I'd listen to!" Glitching majorly, his voice growls.

"Blue, hold o-"

Blue points at the various sketches littered about. "I can't excuse this, I can't excuse any of this!!!"

"BLUE THERE'S LITERALLY SOMETHING BEHIND YOU, STARS ABOVE!!!"

"I - I… What?" His voice softens, as he turns around to reveal…

A sketch of a Sans, right behind him.

They say nothing. They do nothing. Technically, they are nothing.

But they are staring, right behind him.

"H- Hello…?" Blue hovers his gloved hand right over him, the Sans' smaller body looking directly at him.

The Sans does not respond.

"What is this…?" He stares, as do they.

"Oh uh…"

"At least we succeeded at one thing. Actually made something of a person, haha…"

This person… It reminds him of something. What does it remind him of?

Oh, right…


He saw that memory, when The Creators were showing him everything.

A sketch of a Sans, like this one but not.

They were smaller, they had life in them.

A person made after multiple failures, multiple collapsed sketches. 

No universe their creators had made had been good enough to survive. They were the only one who had an actual, living soul.

And they tore it all away, and made a connection.


Ink was like this. Even now, he sees bits of Ink's in this person.

They don't look anything alike, or act the same at all, but…

It is him.

No, it was him.

And now he has to destroy them.

Because the gods greater than him couldn't control themselves.

Because the gods greater than him have greed that knows no bounds .

"I don't understand. I don't understand what is wrong with you guys, but know this." Hands shaking, Blue pulls out both of his hammers.

He pulls them up, and yells. 

"I WILL NOT BE YOUR SLAVE ! I WILL NOT DO WHATEVER YOU WANT ME TO DO! I WILL FIGHT BACK AGAINST EVERYTHING YOU FORCE ON ME !!!"

Slamming them down on the ground, cracking the ground in a burst of stars and destruction, he screams.

"AND I WILL NOT HAVE A REPEAT OF THIS, DO YOU HEAR ME!?!?!?!"

Notes:

this one is big sucks compared to the others but at least i have it out ;3
and yes i did put in a reference to one of my favorite medias... guess what it is.

Chapter 28: If I Had Known...

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Blue lies on his bed, head spinning. 

It has been a week since he vowed to not support The Creators’ horrible commands for their creation. A week since he denied their desires. A week since he stood up against them.

In that week, they’ve been requesting more and more horrible ideas. Of course, he has denied them.

Denying them, always. Because who wouldn’t?

It’s always horrible ideas. Never anything good. No happy universes, peaceful universes, or anything.

And always, they end up trying to do it on their own.

And after, he is left to clean up their mess.

He said he wouldn't have a repeat of this. What a joke. It’s near impossible to control things like them.

Ink couldn't. So how could he?

But still, like his predecessor in a way, he tries. Unlike him, however, he’s not fighting for something selfish.

He’s fighting for something that's right.

Ink… He can't tell if he misses him or not. And Error… he doesn't miss him at all. Nobody does.

Who would? Even though he was fighting for justice, at least some of his time alive, his actions were horrible. 

Nearly nobody knows about their demise. They still think they're alive! 

Is that a good thing? To be ignorant?

His head hurts.

The Creators scream in his mind.

He has his CD player on, next to his motorcycle bed. It blasts music, to shut out their voices. 

He hasn't told many people about them. Dream, that one Sans, Nightmare… That's it.

Should he tell someone else? It feels like there's someone he knows that should know, but doesn't.

Who…

Ow. Headache.

He’s hurting his skull over this. But it feels important.

Like he’s forgetting someone.

Who are the other outcodes he knows?

Ink and Error are gone, so not them. Dream he’s already told. Nightmare already knew, but forced the information out of him anyway. Who…

Oh.

Shit.

Frisk! Core Frisk! Stars above, why did he forget the only person that wasn't a near copy of himself?

How does he get in contact with them again? Uh… 

Dream would know, right? But he doesn't want to bother him, especially now! He needs to rest, not to worry about something like this.

Ugh…

He hasn't seen Frisk much. And to top it all off, he knows Frisk even less! 

This is just annoying.

How did he get to the Omega Timeline last time? Dream led them there through…

Right! Doors! You get there through doors!

How did he forget? That was their whole back-up plan when… 

When they launched the attack on Error. The failed-but-succeeded attack on Error.

But they said they wouldn’t ever want anything to do with them if the attack failed. And failed-but-succeeded is still failed. 

Hell, do they even know that it succeeded in a way? Do they even know the consequences of it he’s having to deal with?

He should be more upset than them. Sure, people got scared and probably retraumatized, but nobody from the Omega Timeline was killed! Nobody was kidnapped, hurt, or…

Made into something like him.

Something like him.

He sits up, head pounding. It hurts, but he is going to have to talk eventually.

Standing up, he turns the radio off and is overcome by a flood of voices.

“Blue, listen!”

“Blue, we need your help!”

“Blue, you can't just deny this forever!”

“Blue!”

“Blue!”

“Blue!”

“Bl-”

Shut up!!!” He shouts. “I need to talk with someone, so I’d appreciate it if you'd just be quiet!!!”

Some of the voices stop, but most don't.

Of course they don't stop. He grabs his head, it pounding still. It hurts like hell, and they're just making it worse.

At least a few of them stopped.

He rushes to his door, thinking. Please, he needs to talk to them. Please, just let him in.

The door opens…

To just a regular old hallway.

No. No, no. 

Ugh! Why is he even so worried about telling them, anyways? Sure, it’d be nice for them to know, but…

He closes the door.

And opens it again.

Still, nothing. 

He shuts it.

Open, shut. Open, shut. Open-

“Blue.”

A voice from behind. Specifically…

Core Frisk’s voice.

They’re sitting on his bed, staring at him intently. Even though their eyes are empty, it’s like they’re staring daggers through him.

They look upset. Upset, at him.

He turns around, looking back at them. “Frisk. We need to talk.”

“Yes, we do, don't we?” They gesture at the spot next to them, telling him to take it.

Blue walks over, and does. “A lot has happened since we last met. I don't know where to even start.”

“You talk like we know each other well. We don't.” Frisk states.

“I know that.” He says, already stressed. “Where do you want to start?”

They make a face, thinking. There's so many things. So many things they want to say.

There's some feelings they have in their chest. Some suspicions that they assume right. 

Start with those, perhaps?

“Universes have died since we’ve last met, and not of natural causes.” They start, causing Blue to look to the side nervously. “I have a feeling that it was not Error who destroyed them, for multiple reasons.”

He sweats, head still pounding. They don't know yet, but he doesn't know how to tell them. He should just let them talk.

Those being?” Blue questions.

“It did not appear that anyone attacked from inside the universe, which is Error’s normal way of doing so.” They look at him, suspicious. “ That means that the attack had to come from the outside. A place he doesn't have access to.”

What are you implying?” His nervousness grows, questioning whether they're saying what he thinks they're saying.

“You. He turned you into the same thing he is. And I have a feeling that it was you who destroyed these universes .” Brows furrowed, they glare at him. “Why?”

They did know? They knew that, of all things? So why do they think those two are still alive? A look of shock covers his face. 

A look of shock, that gives it all away.

“So it was you.” Anger fills their expression, fists balled. “Why? Why did you destroy those universes? And how? How were you able to do it in that way? Did Ink let you go to the doodlesphere? People lived there, people died there, I thought you'd-”

“I do. ” He interrupts their upset voice. “Trust me, I know more than anyone! My home is dead, remember?”

“I know, and that's what confuses me. Why would you do something like that? You, out of all people?” They ask.

I’m…” He sighs, realizing how dumb he’s about to sound. But he’s experienced this firsthand.

Explain himself, the best he can. And the best he can is start from where they left off.

“How much have you seen?” He asks.

They place a hand on their head, clearly stressed. “I have avoided watching. Seeing you two after what has happened is too much for me to bear.”

He gives them a weird look. “Then how did you-”

“How did I know you wanted to come see me?” They finish. “Because I have been keeping an ear out. I told Dream I would let you two contact me, and I am not one to break a promise.”

Okay, so they haven't seen much. If at all. If that is good for him, he doesn't know.

His head pounds with The Creators' voices.

Scratch that, the more talking he does the harder it will hurt.

This is going to be a long conversation.

Better start with the hardest stuff.

He breathes in, and out.

The hardest stuff…

“Ink and Error… You don't -” His throat tightens at the thought of what had happened. “You don't know what had happened to them, don't you?”

“You talk in past tense. Why?” Concern fills their voice with the question.

I- I-” He covers his mouth, not knowing how to say it. This is still so hard to deal with.

Hard to even say.

“What happened to them?” Frisk demands.

He moves his hands to his eyes, trying not to cry.

Strong. He has to be strong.

“Error pulled Ink int o the void . B- Both of them , they'r e gone. ” He manages to finally say. “They're gone , and I… I watched them go. I couldn't save Ink in time. Error stopped me.”

The look of anger, the look of concern, vanished from Core Frisk’s face. Their eyes widen, horrified.

“W- What…” They breathe. “I- Is that why…”

“Why what?” He responds.

Why they could still see them. Why they knew they were somewhere. Why, despite that, they didn't know where.

Puzzle pieces are put together in their mind, painting a terrible picture.

“I knew… I knew they were somewhere.” They admit, voice shaking. “But- But I didn't…”

It sounds odd, to hear their usually firm voice sound like… this. For once, their voice reflects like they appear.

Like a child.

Blue moves his hands from his eyes, looking back at them. They look so scared.

And they haven't even heard the worst of it.

To comfort them, he goes to pat their back. Gently, he tries to calm them down. 

He looks down at them. Stars, they look so small. “I’m sorry. I know this is my fault, but-” 

“No. It- I can tell. This isn't your fault.” They look up at him. “You tried to save him, didn't you?”

I … Yes , I did.” He admits. “But that 's not the point . I failed, and they 're both gone.”

They tug at their sweater, a habit they do under stress. “Then why are universes still dying? Why did you do that to them, even after all of this?”

Blue looks away in shame, taking his hand back. “I didn't… I didn't have a choice. But I- I- I didn't want to, I swear.”

“L- Like how Error didn't want to?” They ask.

Stars, how is he going to tell them that that's exactly the case?

“Y- Yeah… Like how Error didn’t want to.” He pauses. “You were right, you know.”

“Right about what?” Tears fill their eyes, melting from those empty, hollow sockets.

Ink.” He shakes his head. “Ink was wrong. He lied to us, and… and I don't know how to feel about it.”

They stare at him, dumbfounded. “E- Explain.”

He inhales, then exhales.

Somehow, he has to tell them.

“I found out when Nightmare kidnapped me. Ink… He wasn't here to protect this place, so he was able to get in.” Blue says.

“Was Dream not able to stop him in time? ” They ask.

He looks down. “I don't know. But… I don't blame him, either. He wasn't doing well when I got to see him again, so it's not his fault.”

“O- Oh.”

“A- Anyways…” He continues. “When I woke up, I was in Nightmare’s dungeon. I heard voices in my head, and what they said… I couldn't believe it.”

The Creators chatter at the mention of themselves.

“Hey! Don't say anything bad about us!”

“He won't. Right, Blue?”

“Considering his current behavior, I’m not sure…”

“Ugh…” He presses a hand up to his head. “Even now, I hear them. If I didn't know better, I’d think I was going insane.”

“Do you need a doctor? I can take you to a doctor, if you’re willing.” They respond.

He looks down at them, questioningly. “No, no , it's- it's fine. They won't be able to help with this, anyways.”

“Oh…” They sigh. “S- Still, what did they say? How do you know you're not going insane?”

Blue doesn't want to talk about this, but he has to. “Because everything they said… About Ink being wrong and Error being right, and me having both of their powers-”

“Repeat that for me, i- if you’d please.”

Oh, right. They knew about one of those, but not… “I- I have both their powers now. Error’s and Ink’s. The Creators, they were right. I destroyed the cell Nightmare was keeping me in myself.”

“And that's how you got out, correct?” They respond.

He nods, not wanting to talk about the other details. “Things happened after that, but that's the gist of it. We found out something about Nightmare, but…

They furrow their eyebrows. “But…”

Blue shakes his head. “I don't think it's going to lead to anything. Dream wants it to, but I just- just don't trust his brother enough.”

“I get that…” They frown. “But how does that lead to you destroying universes? If Ink is gone, and Error was right, surely there would be no need to-”

“Because I created something . And…” He rubs his eye socket. “An d they didn't like it.”

“The universe was not bad, was it? You don't seem like the type to make a place full of suffering.” They comment.

You're right, it was, ugh… ” His head hurts just from thinking about this. About them. “...It was a positive AU. Dream wasn't doing well, but they didn't and still don't seem to care about that.”

“Why?” 

Why? The answer is stupid.

“He’s going to talk bad about us.”

“He is talking bad about us.”

“But it's true.”

“Framing, guys. The way he’s framing us isn't-”

HUSH.” He commands, receiving a surprised look from Frisk. “I- I’m sorry, it's just… I have to deal with them talking every single day of the week, hour of the day, minute of the hour, second of the minute!”

His tone increases as he goes on and on, and Frisk notices. Wanting to calm him down, like he did to them, they place a hand on his shoulder.

He looks down at them, at their worried gaze. “Hey. Do you need to-”

Suddenly, the door creaks open.

“Blue, are you oka-” Dream peeks in, freezing at the sight of Core Frisk. “Oh stars.”

Silence ensues as the three of them stare at each other. 

At least, silence for Frisk and Dream. Blue sighs. The Creators don't really give him that luxury, nowadays.

How did Ink deal with this? Hell, how did Error deal with this?

Did they even deal with this at all? 

He recalls Ink overworking himself, not ever stopping to take a break as he created. Him overworking himself, as Error destroys in an insane rage.

Was that, at least a part of it, because of them?

He will never know.

Not even the people that knew them well know.

That's not fair.

Dream is in front of him, staring directly into his soul.

He shouldn't have to deal with him and his messy, messy emotions.

He should keep it together.

But it's so hard! So, so hard!

He can't-

Suddenly, Dream pulls him into a hug.

“Hey. Shh… Breathe with me.” He says, stroking his back.

Blue wraps his arms around him, and buries his head into his chest.

“In… Out… In… Out…” Dream says with each breath. 

He follows his lead.

“What were you two talking about, anyways?” He can hear Dream ask.

Frisk responds. “Catching me up, I suppose. I am just curious as to why I was not informed sooner.”

“We’ve been busy.” He says.

“So I have been told.” Blue can't see it, but they squint at Dream.

“Do you want me to finish off this conversation, Berry?” He asks him.

Blue lets go, now calmer than before. “A- Are you sure?”

“Yes, or else I wouldn't be offering.” Dream replies, moving to take the spot next to Blue.

The bed is almost full now, but it's long enough for each person to have enough wiggle room. 

“Blue was just telling me about when he made an AU for you… and the failure that soon followed. ” If Frisk had eyes, they’d be focused directly at him. “Do you happen to know anything about that?”

“I…” He looks to Blue, and the other nods. “Yes, I do. I woke up one day, around a week or so ago, and found a portal open in front of the couch.”

“It was Blue’s, wasn't it?” They ask.

They look at Blue, and he nods.

“I see.” A look to Dream, from them. “You went in, didn't you? What did you see?”

“I saw…” Dream sighs, looking at Blue again for confirmation. He nods, so he keeps going. “I saw the doodlesphere. It looked different than Ink described, but…”

It’s because of me.” Blue butts in. “I- I’m the new god of creation, so it reflects me instead of him.”

“Ah. I assume that does make sense, doesn't it?” Frisk says.

“Mmm…” Dream shakes his head, getting himself together. “When I came in I saw Blue destroying something. I- I didn't know what to think at first, but he quickly explained it to me after.”

“I told him everything I knew .” Blue says. “I told him about what The Creators said, what they thought , and… and we just talked.”

“We also talked about Nightmare. Eventually, we’re going to try and save him, when we feel ready enough.” He continues.

“And that's where we are no w.” He sighs. “There's a lot of stuff that's happened recently, and… it’s a lot. I get it if you're up set.”

Blue leaves out the part about how The Creators are trying to force him to create these horrible, horrible things. Just thinking about it makes him want to throw up.

He can't let Dream know about it. He can't let Frisk know about it.

Hell, he can't let any other outcode know about it.

There's only one other person who knows, and…

He hopes he doesn't tell anyone else.

“I- I’ll have to think about this.” Frisk says. “Should we tell everyone else?”

Blue looks at them. “They deserve to know, after everything.”

He’s being a hypocrite, considering how he's hiding some of his suffering, but…

This is more important information than that.

“It’s not as easy as just telling them, though.” They sigh. “If they knew, then they wouldn't trust me. So they’d riot. Then that would cause more people to get hurt, and I don't want that.”

“Frisk is right, unfortunately…” Dream looks down. “From the little time I spent there after, things seemed tense. I don't think we’d want to make it worse.”

The Creators chatter in his head with various objections. For once, Blue finds himself agreeing with them.

“They deserve to know . Isn't that enough of a point to tell them?” Blue asks.

Dream places his hand on Blue’s shoulder, and looks at him. 

Blue looks back, upset.

“Hey. I know you want everyone to know, but it's not going to help anyone.” He looks to Frisk, and then back to Blue. “Right, Frisk?”

“Right.” They confirm. “I don't want anyone getting hurt because of this, and I don't want people to stop trusting each other either.”

Ugh…” Blue’s head pounds. “I don't agree with this, but we’ve already been talking long enough. I need to rest.”

“I see. I also have other things to do, now that I know this information. ” Frisk says, beginning to get off the bed.

Dream gets up as well, as if wanting to tell them something. He gets off as well, following them to the bedroom door.

Blue looks at the both of them, a bit suspicious, but just sighs in defeat.

He’s too tired for this. It’s too loud for this.

They're too loud for this.

So, as he watches Dream and Frisk converse, not paying attention to any of their words, he gets up and turns the radio back on to full blast.

Ignoring the both of their concerned glances, he lays back down and tries to relax.

Shutting his eyes, the radio tunes out everything.

He can feel eyes on him disappear, muffled noises turning into nothing.

Eventually, he can feel himself falling asleep.

Stars, he needs to do so much.

Hopefully he remembers to talk to Frisk about all this later.




Frisk originally had plans to do something else, something more important.

But that could wait.

Dream had told them that there was someone that could possibly help them. 

Maybe he told them because he could feel how they felt. That being, not very well.

They saw how Blue was breaking down. After they found out everything, it was a bit hard to be mad at him.

Before everything, Blue was a mortal. After everything, Blue is a god.

They’ve been through something similar, they suppose.

It was hard, they know for a fact. 

Blue had lost more than they did, though… 

So they decided not to show how they really felt.

They are upset. A bit of that was shown, but not all. 

It’s to the point where they want to scream. Yell, cry, ask why.

But that would be placing too much of a burden on everyone else, especially Blue.

Stars, they regret snapping at him. Maybe they could apologize later?

Hopefully.

Though, despite their efforts, they couldn't hide their feelings from Dream. Dream, an empath.

So, he pulled them aside and told them to go here. 

The person here, the resident Sans, had apparently helped Blue before. So why not have him help them?

He knew Error, apparently. That would help get more information on him. 

Stars know they need it.

But Sans wasn't in his house when they got here. That's okay, they can just check Grillby’s. 

But he wasn't there either.

Maybe one of his sentry posts? That wouldn't make sense, considering this is a post-pacifist timeline, but they have to try.

After checking every single one, they come to find that their assumption was right.

So where would he be, then?

They roam a bit, asking around. Some people say that around this hour, Sans isn't really anywhere to be found.

A sigh escapes their mouth. Stars, this is awful. If only Dream gave them a hint.

Eventually, they come across a clearing. Looking up, this place seems like the perfect place to stargaze.

Something tells them Sans is nearby. They can just feel it. So, they continue walking.

Step by step, soon they see a figure in the distance. They quicken their pace, walking towards it.

“Hey.” They say, grabbing his attention.

He jolts up, looking right at them. “Hello? Who are you?”

“I…” They sigh, walking close until they’re a few feet away from him. “I was told to come here by Dream. My name is Core Frisk, but I usually go by Frisk.”

“Oh.” His brows furrow. “I… I wasn't expecting any visitors today. Or, in general.”

Oh, how do they start this conversation? 

“I- I am here to talk about Error, along with other things.” They say. “I hope you do not mind.”

He looks at them, patting the spot next to him. “Sit, if you really want to talk. I need to know more about you before I talk about this.”

“Okay…” They do, receiving a bad feeling about this.

“So, who are you?” He asks. “I’m not very interesting, but you? I… I’ve seen someone like you before.”

“You have?” They tilt their head.

“Not telling you willingly.” He says. “I don't really trust people from the multiverse, considering everything that happened.”

Everything that…? 

Oh, Dream said this person knew Error. How close was he to him?

And why?

“I am Core Frisk, as stated before. I run the Omega Timeline, a safe haven for all.” They say.

Sans pauses, thinking. He looks… frustrated? Why?

“Safe haven for all?” He repeats.

They nod.

“Who all is included in the ‘all’ part?” Sans asks.

They… they did not expect this kind of reaction from him.

Was Dream wrong? Did Dream accidentally lead him to the wrong Outertale timeline, the wrong Outertale timeline stuck on its planet in a post-pacifist timeline?

“Mostly everyone.” They say. “We even have a section on the island, completely separated from everywhere else, for the more dangerous people.”

Sans laughs.

Laughs? Why is he laughing?

“How dangerous is ‘more dangerous’?” He asks, tone sharp.

It’s a tone shift from how he was acting before, but one that came gradually.

Still, they don't like where this is going.

They flinch. “W- We usually don't allow mass murderers or the like there, but that is usually it.”

“So he was too dangerous for you.” Sans says, almost immediately.

He?

Who is he…?

“Who do you mean?” Frisk asks, confused.

“You should know, don't you?” He asks. “If you're coming to me of all people, you should know.”

What…?

“I still do not understand, who do you mean-”

“I mean Error, of course.” He interrupts.

Error? Their face turns shocked. Why would Dream lead him here, if…

“I- I…” They trail off.

“Why are you surprised?” He asks. “Even though I let Dream here, let Blue here… I’m only letting them here because I feel like I owe it to them, and because they seem to show remorse. But you?”

“Me?” They ask.

“You had the possibility to keep him safe, but you didn't. Why?” Sans demands.

“H- He was hurting people. We don't let those kinds of people there. Especially considering…” They look to the side. “Considering most people there got hurt by him.”

“Do you even understand what you did wrong?” He asks.

They shake their head no.

“You could have kept him safe, kept him hidden. Dream and Blue had a reason behind trusting Ink. I’ve heard from Error himself how close they seemed.” He pauses. “But I never heard anything about you.”

“I- I’m sorry, but-” Frisk tries to say, but is interrupted yet again.

“Sorry?” He asks. “If you were sorry, then you would have helped him.”

They nod. “I… You're right. That attack… It was a horrible idea. I should’ve just told him no, but-”

“‘That attack’? What do you mean by that? Is there more you’ve done that I need to know?” He demands.

“I…”

“Say it.”

“Dream and I… We planned an attack on Error. We-” They try to say.

“Is that how they got all those people? From your safe haven?” He butts in.

They flinch, and nod yet again. “Yes, but-”

“But what?”

“It was Dream’s idea!” They exclaim. “Dream convinced me and everyone else it was a good idea, but I didn't want to, honest!”

“Dream…” He growls, fists balled. “Dream… I didn't…”

“Did he not tell you?” Frisk asks.

“Apparently there's some things I don't know. Some things I should know.” He says. “I swear, the next time I see him, I-”

Stars… They don't know how to deal with this.

They don't know how to deal with everything.

Guilt gnaws at their stomach.

“I have to go.” They say.

They have to see Error. They have to see Ink. 

They have to be anywhere but here.

In a blink of an eye, they're gone.




Tears run down their face as they head there. There, into the void.

Frisk was lucky that they could enter and go freely. Most people didn't have that luxury.

Gasters especially had it bad, stuck in this place, forever scattered across space and time.

Could a god survive such a place as this? Are they different from those previously mentioned?

They hope so, but the chance isn't likely.

So, they walk. If they focus, they can find him.

At first, they wanted to find Ink before Error. Now, the reverse is true.

Stars, they just want to see him. They have so many questions.

And they still need to figure out what to do, whether to tell anyone or not about the reality of their situation.

They just feel so bad, to have been deceived like that. They had a feeling Ink wasn't the best, but this is much worse than they thought.

Ink had been creating, without the consent of these ‘creators’. Not even telling anyone they existed, he kept everything hidden from everyone else.

They know everything now, know Blue and Dream were being honest based on this feeling in their chest.

It’s like a curse, sometimes. It’s never strong enough, but still capable enough for them to should have known.

Can Error even answer those questions that they have? They’ve talked to others in the void before, but…

They shakily sigh. It never went well.

Anyone who has contact with this place was affected, one way or another. They were even affected.

Now they know too much. But it's never enough.

Error and Ink, who have been here for a good amount of time now, will probably be worse for wear. 

Are they even conscious, fully? The answer is most likely not, but they can hope. 

That Outertale Sans… he had said that he had seen someone like them before. Who was it?

They don't have the time to think on that. They're getting close, so they have to be prepared.

Inhale… exhale…

They can do this.

Eyes open, and close.

They see him now.

Something is next to him, but they pay it no mind.

That gap, those cracks… 

They aren't important as this.

“Error?” They say, hoping for a response.

Thankfully or not, they get one. Error’s voice echoes through the expanse.

“I didn't think anyone here cared enough to come see me.” He says, back facing toward them.

They take a few steps closer. “I- I would like to talk, if you can?”

Can he? They don't know.

“I don't get it. Nobody cared before. Why now?” He asks.

They look up at him. Standing at over six feet tall, his presence was always threatening.

“We…” Frisk sighs. “We didn't know what we knew now. Even now, I struggle to understand it. I just need to have some questions of mine answered.”

He responds, but not to their request. “They hurt me. Ink, Dream, Blue, Nightmare, and anyone else who saw the opportunity. I don't get it.”

“...I know. This feels wrong, to talk and pity you, but deep down I know it's right.” They look up at him. “I’m sorry.”

It’s like they aren't there to him. Disconnected from reality, Error speaks.

“Ink placed the blame on me. Dream and Blue didn't have the eyes to see what was right. And Nightmare…” Despite his dissociation, the mere mention of whatever Nightmare did seems to cause him pain.

“Nightmare…” What did he do to him?

“I hated everyone, at one point. I just wanted to see the world burn, because of what they did to me. But I only proved their point further.” He turns to Frisk, staring right through them.

“I-” They try to say something back, anything, but fail.

Is this their fault? 

No. Even though they could've done something, it was too dangerous…

Right?

“Why is it that whenever I do something, anything, it backfires?” Step by step, he starts to approach them.

Frisk can't even muster the courage or strength to step back.

Error is getting closer, now. 

“I try to talk to Ink about it, but he refuses.” Silent footsteps come closer. “I offer up a solution, but they refuse.”

Ink and who…?

Blue mentioned some beings called The Creators, so is he talking about them too?

“He tricked them all. If only he wasn't so stubborn, then maybe things would've gone different. And Nightmare…” His brows furrow, body flowing more and more.

They stare in horror as Error towers over them. Whatever he’s going to do, they don't know.

He glares at them. “Everyone hurt me. I couldn't trust anyone, not for a second. And whoever you are…”

Error picks Frisk up by the collar of their sweater. They shake, horrified.

He can't do anything to them, can't kill them, but stars they're scared .

“You hurt me too, didn't you?” He accuses. “You were on their side, right? Everyone was. Everyone hated me. So why would you be any different?”

Breaths shaky, and tears pouring from the hollow sockets that make up their eyes, they sob.

“I- I am sorry- If things were different I would have trusted my instincts and protected you and I- I regret helping plan the attack on you- I-” They tremble with each word, hanging in his grip.

All other words seem to pass him by, other than the mention of the attack. “Attack…? So you did hurt me .”

“You hurt me.” He adjusts his grip, moving from collar to neck. “You hurt me. Everyone did. Everyone hurt me. Everyone hurt me. Everyone hurt-”

He repeats the last word, over and over, like a computer stuck in an audio loop. With every loop, his grip grows tighter and tighter.

It hurts. 

It’s funny, isn't it?

He’s hurting them, like they did to him.

They struggle, to no avail. Hands going to move his fingers from their throat, they flail helplessly.

Out. They need to go, now. Even though they can't die, this doesn't feel good. 

They struggle for a breath.

They need to leave, exit, go. Get away from him, now. They can't stay here, they need to go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go,g o,go, g o, g-


GO-

Frisk inhales sharply, collapsing onto the floor.

They're here, still.

Stars, they should’ve expected that.

But… But that Sans, he had said…

He knew him, didn't he? Error… he wasn't always like that.

Then it hits them.

The nature of this place, the void. It shatters whatever it touches. 

Scattered into a million pieces.

A person has many attributes to them. Many thoughts and memories. Sadness, joy, love, disgust…

Anger.

They met that part of him, didn't they?

Error’s anger.

Of course they would. The only part of him that would ever want to see them would be the part that wants to lash out at them.

Stars know that Error doesn't love them.

They need to find Ink.

Even if he doesn't respond, even if he doesn't acknowledge them, they just…

Something inside of them is screaming for them to find him.

They're angry. Just like how Error was angry.

Ink… They should have trusted their gut about him. Maybe then they could have avoided, at the very least, some of this.

This day has been long.

Longer than the days of calming everyone’s stress in the Omega Timeline, viewing fearful faces of people grappling with their trauma.

Trauma caused by a person that didn't even desire to inflict it.

A face stuck in these people’s minds that should be someone else's.

With the affirmation to find him in this place, they start walking.

And with nothing much to do, they start thinking.

Thinking specifically about this place, the void.

They knew how to navigate it, mostly. Having been affected by it themselves, most knowledge about it came naturally. Like they’ve known it since birth.

It was strange, at first. And overwhelming. All the people from all the multiverses scattered across here, they could feel them. 

They were always shifting locations. Some had places they prefered to stay, places close to universes they held dear. 

On that topic, most people stayed near their universe of origin. Others who felt no attachment to their homes, or worse, hated their homes with every fiber of their being, flowed through different areas of this place.

It took them a bit to get used to it. Even in the outside world, they could feel traces of them.

Traces, ebbing and flowing.

The part of Error they met was close to an empty spot, where a universe was previously held. 

Deep, dark cracks were covering that place, right next to them. They didn't pull their full attention to it before, but could that have been a place where a universe collided with another?

Maybe he held that place close to him.

Though thinking about it, they felt other pieces of Error as well. But those pieces, like they thought before, didn't want to see them.

So they decided to go to the piece that did, to very upsetting results.

And thinking about Ink…

He’s shattered between two places, each in a billion different pieces.

An Underswap, and a place that held no universe at all. An eerily empty place, like something was meant to be there but wasn't.

…Something tells them that place was Dreamtale. At least, formerly. Dream did mention that his universe was dead, like theirs.

It was weird, though. Ink didn't seem to desire them to go to either place.

They're realizing that Ink didn't seem to desire anything at all.

So, they just headed towards the Underswap section.

Speaking of, they're almost there.

When they teleport in the void, they tend to at least get somewhere close to their destination.

It used to not be this way. They used to be bad at it, overwhelmed and unsure of where to go.

But they're better now. Mostly.

They can't arrive spot on, but still close.

Somehow, they feel like it's better like this.

It gives them time to think.

They sigh, looking forward. Spotting Ink in the distance, they move forward.

Step by step, they get closer and closer.

His scarf flows, ink stained and liquefied. His sockets are empty, and expression flat.

He doesn't say anything, but that's to be expected.

It’s common for things like them not to say a word, depending on what piece of them they’re meeting.

“Ink.” They say, a single word filled with as much emotion as they can muster.

He doesn't respond.

But they can't really stand saying nothing. As calm as they usually are, they just…

Are just too overwhelmed with emotion.

With anger.

“You have caused so many issues for us. For everyone. I had always struggled to understand why I felt uneasy about you, but now I know.” They say, staring him down.

Ink still doesn't respond. 

Not a blink, not a shift in his stance, not a flinch at their words, not even a word from himself.

From an eccentric person like him, this is strange.

But Frisk still has things to say. And this isn't the moment for questions.

This is the moment for them to get their words out.

“You caused disruption across the multiverse.” They say, balling their fists. “You caused disruption in my haven.”

Nothing.

He just stares right through them.

They look up at him. “I do not get you. I don't know your reasons, or anything of that sort.”

Silence.

“What part of you am I looking at?” They ask, finally a question. “Is this your anger? Happiness? Disgust? Sadness? Apathy? Which section, emotion are you?”

No. Word. At. All.

“Speak to me. Just say something, anything.” They demand, growing uneasy at his lack of response, lack of anything at all.

Even the most apathetic people speak. Say things about how they don't care, and the reasons why.

Frisk doesn't care if he doesn't see them. 

They just want him to say something.

This is the place where people and their intentions, emotions, and everything are laid the most bare. Because when you become like this, what else do you have?

Scattered across space and time, you’re left with fragments of yourself. If that's all you have, then that's all you’ll speak of.

Something is off.

What fragment of Ink is this?

“Say something. Everyone ends up saying something.” Tears drip from their face. “You hurt so many people, only to say silent? What kind of monster are you?”

Nothing.

He looks so hollow.

Emotionless.

Frisk collapses to their knees.

“I don't get it. You made everything happen. Error always talked about compromise between you and your Creators, so why?” They shake their head. “Just because you were stubborn, everything fell apart. I don't get you.”

They really don't… To be so stubborn as to not give up, even when the multiverse is at risk, they don't-

They…

T h e y . . .

Oh.

He was just like them, in a way.

Just like their past self that they hate.

They’ve learnt that they have to give up. They had years to do so. But him…

He had longer. They don't know how long, but he had much, much longer.

But he never gave up.

Did he ever doubt himself? Did he ever reflect on himself, and ask why he was trying so hard?

Fighting back against gods more powerful than your own self?

They would have given up. Because sometimes you have to.

But he never did, and now…

They look up at him.

He hasn't moved an inch.

“What do you want? What… What did you want?” They ask, a question they’ll never know the answer to.

A question nobody will ever know the answer to.

Because he was murdered. More than murdered.

A fate worse than death. A fate they narrowly avoided, in a way.

A fate of being stuck here, in the void.

Forever, shattered into a billion pieces.

And for Ink, right now, it seems this left him worse for wear.

Nobody deserves this.

Not even him.

But that won't change anything, will it?

If they had known this would have happened, they wouldn't have made that plan.

If they had known how much pain could've been avoided, if they had just looked further into things, then maybe they could have stopped it.

But they didn't.

And now things are like this.

They bury their head in their hands, and sob.

Notes:

lets get back into the swing of things!
for those who dont know, this fic received a huge amount of chapter updates in the first part of the story. it is by no means necessary to read them, but i would appreciate if you did, you know?
anyways i hope this chapter answers the question as to why error appeared before outer, but ink hasnt ever appeared before dream or blue. its a sad answer, but hey, its an answer nonetheless!

Chapter 29: Listen to us

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

"What do we do?"

"Ink never was like this!"

"Yeah, but is this really worse?"

"First Ink didn't listen, now Blue isn't listening?"

“I thought Blue was the more reasonable one out of all of the outcodes!”

“Yeah, listing them all off, there's Error…”

“We aren't counting him, though. Ink either.”

“Makes sense.”

“Ok, not counting Error and Ink, there's Dream…”

“Isn't Dream a bit too emotional? He would've reacted way worse to this.”

“Mhm.”

“There's Nightmare, which we would've had the opposite issue.”

“That freak only wants negativity.”

“I know we made him and all, but I still struggle to get inside of his head. Am I the only one out of us like this?”

“No, I’m pretty sure all of us feel that way.”

“Yep. You have to have positive and negative AUs, not just negative.”

“How do we know that's what he wants, though?”

“What else could he want?”

“He likes to be entertained. And if we don't find excess negativity entertaining, what's to say he doesn't either?”

“I guess you're right. But what does he like, then?”

“Dunno.”

“We're getting off track.”

“Nightmare isn't important, right.”

“Do we include that sans Error always talked to?”

“I mean, he never really was all that involved.”

“Even then, it's the same situation as Dream, but a bit different.”

“He would've wanted to have positive AUs, which…”

“Yeah. Also, I have a feeling he would have wanted to change how universes function in general.”

“Why do you say that?”

“Look at how his timeline has ended. Repeating the same year over and over, yet nobody notices.”

“But if that wasn't the case, then the universe would die out eventually!”

“He doesn't realize that, though.”

“Or he doesn't care.”

“What about Core Frisk? They're reasonable.”

“Considering how they run the Omega Timeline, I don't…”

“Ah. Yeah, that's right.”

“...”

"Are we really being that unreasonable, if none of the main players in this multiverse will listen?"

"Surely not, Error listened to us."

"But Error didn't have a choice."

"It's not like they have, or had in Ink's case, a choice!"

"Well both had/have enough agency to deny our wishes!”

“And we're like… stronger than both the roles we made.”

“Stronger than creation or destruction.”

"But Ink died for it, you know?"

"Worse than died. He's in the void now."

"Exactly my point."

"But there's nobody to hurt Blue like that, right?"

"Also, do we even want that? There isn't really any replacement for him."

"We can make one."

"Idiot! We already tried that back with Xtale and Xgaster."

"Oh right, that…"

"Even if we are as sneaky as we were with Ink, there's nothing saying Blue will get rid of them when they're made."

"What if he doesn't realize?"

"Are we forgetting that Xgaster didn't even become a god when he was made?!"

"Oh."

"Right."

"Ugh, we don't know how to deal with this."

"We don't want a repeat of Ink. Thought that after both of them were gone, we'd be done with this."

"Are we saying that we're glad that Ink and Error are gone?"

"I am. At least, for Ink."

"What is wrong with you."

"What's wrong with us? We can't even deal with a minor setback like this!"

"What a joke, amiright?"

“What do we do…”

“...”

“...Wait.”

“What?”

“I…”

“Spit it out.”

“I think I have an idea.”

“...?”

“If he won't make this easy for us…”

“Then?

“...Then we’ll just have to make everything hard for him.”




Today was a day that he was visiting. Blue, he means.

He doesn't know. He doesn't know that he knows about what happened.

Why does he not know?

Frisk told him about the attack. The attack that he had no idea that happened. The attack that never should have happened.

Why? Why did something so cruel happen? 

They're all suffering because of it! All of them!

And for what?

But Blue…

He’s suffering too. Even more so than him.

Though despite his suffering, he still cares about him.

As shown in his actions.

He had brought a game with him, this time. Seems like he had noticed his game console, so he brought a game that went with it.

He had commented on how old it was. But he had also said that he tends to keep older tech around his home, so it was no big deal.

Sans had never seen that game before. Though, he hadn't seen lots of things. 

Blue had said that it probably wasn't a game from his universe, but he wasn't fully sure. All he seemed to know was that it was in fact a game that worked with his console, and a game the two were playing currently.

The game reminded him of Starfy. But he was playing as a… round sphere with arms and legs?

Admittedly, he wasn't playing the best. Though, neither was Blue.

It was funny, considering he had said that this was an easy game, but…

A lot seemed to be on his mind. A lot was on both of their minds, it seemed like.

Should he confront him about what they had said?

Sans peers more closely at Blue. He can see bags under the error’s sockets, and a dull shine in his neon colored eyes.

He’s clearly tired. 

Last time he visited, he broke down. About how everything was getting harder, dealing with his gods’ constant pressure.

They’re trying to make him make terrible things, he said. That isn't very fair, now is it?

He’s trying to act like nothing happened, he can tell.

But something did happen after. Something that's making him act this way.

He shouldn't bring it up. He’ll talk about it when he’s ready, hopefully. 

The two of them sit on the couch, playing Blue’s game. It’s nice, but…

It’s not really helping him feel less tired.

With Error, he felt like he had a point in his life. Steps to take forward, as long as he got to see him.

Blue gave him a similar purpose, but it wasn't the same.

Recently figuring out his love for his late friend, he feels like he should’ve said something before.

No, not feels like… He just plain should’ve.

But it's too late now.

Can he even call Error his friend? A lover, maybe?

Even though he had said it, does Error even love him back?

Like he said… it’s too late now. Error is gone.

So all he can do is help those his dear firewall had hurt…

Those he shouldn't have been led to hurt.

Blue didn't deserve any of what happened to him. Sure, he was fighting against Error, but…

What harm could he have done, compared to two gods? He was a mortal, just like him.

He was normal. But now he’s not.

How does he feel about this? Clearly not good. 

He looks exhausted, for stars sake! Because of the chain of events that led him to going outside of his universe and becoming something like that, he has to deal with holding the literal multiverse on his shoulders!

Just like Error.

Just like his dear firewall…

But he wouldn't like that comparison. Neither of them would.

Sans…?” Blue looks at him with those tired eyes. “Is there somethi ng on my face, or something? You keep glancing at me.

He shakes his head. “No, just… thinking, that's all.”

“Abouuu- AUGH!” Blue shouts suddenly, dropping his controller with a shocked look on his face.

“H- Huh???” Sans looks towards the screen, seeing that Blue has lost all of his lives in his game.

Blue groans dramatically, burying his head in his hands. 

“Don't worry Blue, I’ll finish the level for you.” He says, patting him on the back. “Just watch and try to ignore them, ok?”

“Okay.” He echoes.

How Sans’ll beat it with all this on his mind, he doesn't know.

But he’ll try.


Could they just shut up just this once!?

Stars, these visits are all he gets. 

Caring for Dream is fine, he doesn't think of his partner as a burden. But it’s tiring.

They still have to confront his brother, after all! Something he knows won't go down well!

How will Dream react once Nightmare rejects him? Not the word if, no. Once is the correct term.

It’s going to happen. He knows it, but he can't tell Dream.

If he told Dream, he’d be devastated. He’d yell at him, and deny it. Run away, at worst. And his friend is already unstable, both emotion-wise and soul-wise.

How would he survive after something like that? He wouldn't, wouldn’t he?

How would both of them survive, if that happened?

He himself would probably cave in.

So he has to lie to him. He hates lying to him, but he has to. For his sake, and for both of their sakes.

The two of them can deal with the aftermath later.

But now, they just need to survive. Survive and get ready for what's to come.

For what's to come…

Nightmare…

He hates him.

Hates everything about him.

The god of negativity can only be so hurtful… There has to come a point where he realizes how far is too far.

But apparently not.

Why can't he treat his brother how he deserves to be treated? Why does he have to be so cruel?

Why can't he be nice, like Sans?

Sans…

Being around someone like Sans, a kind person like him… It eases his worries, a bit. But with them, those damn creators yapping their non-existent mouths…

Frankly, he’s feeling violent. Tired, and violent. 

Especially since they’re being loud around him, someone he wanted to spend genuine personal time with.

He hasn't gotten that much, with anyone other than Dream. His partner is the only person he can hang around with!

The first new person he had talked to in ages was Frisk, but he's still pretty sure they don't like him. 

So Sans is the only other person who he thinks will be able to stand his presence. Then of course, of course he wants to use that fact to its fullest.

“Why do you hang around him, anyways?”

He shakes his head. Like they'll understand.

“He’s not who you think he is, you know.”

Everyone has secrets.” He says, ignoring the other's concerned look. “He’s no different.”

“But what if they're secrets that you should know?”

Secrets he…?

Blue shakes his head, and crosses his arms. “He wouldn't hide something like that from me. He has no reason to.”

“But what if he does?”

He rolls his eyes. “You’re just toying with me.”

“But it's weird, isn't it?”

Weird?” He echoes.

“How he knew about the multiverse before, despite being an in-code.”

“We didn't design him to know about that, after all.”

“I think we would remember that, if we did.”

Blue picks at his scars. The way they talk about their creations really pisses him off. They're people, and people shouldn't be treated like an arts and crafts project.

Ugh. They really get on his nerves, even when they don't try to.

“He’s probably one of Dream’s friends. Or Frisk's. Or both of theirs, I don't know.” He watches Sans play the game, unknowing of the other side of their conversation. 

“But what if that isn't the case?”

Then enlighten me. What, or who else would it be? There isn't anyone else I know of that would interact with a person like him.” He says.

“Really?”

“Yes, really.” He replies snarkily. “A shocker, I know.”

The television screen glows, Sans continuing to play the game as they talk. 

Blue looks at it. It seems like he's almost done, which means he can get back to playing soon.

This conversation is hopefully almost over.

“Go over the other outcodes you know, then.”

Other outcodes, huh?

That's stupid, he thinks.

That's stupid.” His glitched voice says, echoing his thoughts.

“We can do it for you, if you’re really that incapable.”

Incapable? 

Yeah, of course they think that. Because he won't ‘cooperate’, that means he’s incapable in their eyes.

He scoffs. “Just because I won't obey you like a dog, doesn't mean I’m incapable. I’m just independent.”

“I guess we can do it then.”

“It’s not like there's many others.”

“There’s just Nightmare, right?”

Blue scoffs at his name.

Yeah, there's just Nightmare. He wouldn't hang around someone like him.” He says.

A jingle comes from the TV’s speakers. Sans places down his controller, and looks at Blue.

“Hey Blue… I managed to beat the level.” He says.

“But there's others, aren't there?”

Sans nudges the other controller his way. “Wanna continue playing, or are they too much?”

Blue picks up the controller. “Others?”

“Ink…”

And?” He asks, not believing what he's about to hear.

“You know who.”

Blue shakes his head. “Stars, do you really think I’m that gullible? Sans wouldn't hang around him.”

“Who wouldn't I hang around?” The aforementioned monster asks.

“It’s ridiculous, right?” He says. “You wouldn't hang around someone like Error.”

Sans flinches at the name.

“I…” He trails off, looking to the side.

You probably don't know who that is.” Blue says, shrugging. “Error only enters universes to destroy them, and this place is still standing. So…”

“But does he know?”

Looking at him, it’s hard to read his expression. Why is that? Is there something he wants to say, but can't say it?

That's the only explanation he can think of. Maybe something happened involving Error, maybe he…

“Did Error attack here?” Blue asks. “I don't remember defending this place, but maybe it was before I joined Dream and Ink…

Sans furrows his brows and frowns. But he doesn't say anything in return.

What else could it be, if not that?

But then, why does he look so conflicted?

C’mon, answer me.” He fidgets with his gloves. “You’re making me nervous.”

Sans is silent.

Please?” Blue asks. “I opened up to you, so now it's only fair that you do the same. I won't judge if something bad happened here.”

Silence, still. Then, a sigh.

“Do you really want to know?” Sans finally asks, placing down his controller.

“You won't like the answer.”

“But it was going to come out eventually, so…”

“We’ll just let this play out.”

“That’s what I’ve been asking, haven't I?” Blue says.

Sans breathes, in and out. 

He needs to figure out how to say this.

He needs to figure out how to tell him this.

He can't be alone in his grief again.

He can't…

But if he doesn't say it, then he's going to ask Dream. And Dream will tell him, and then…

He doesn't know, and he doesn't want to think about it.

Enough with what-ifs.

He just… Just has to tell him.

“Me and Error… We knew each other for a long time.” Sans starts, trying not to sweat under Blue’s conflicted gaze.

A long time… How long has it been, Sans thinks.

Blue furrows his brows at the statement.

“A long… What?” He rubs his scars, ones he has had to live with since then .

What does he mean by that? Why is he talking like it's not a negative

“I… I don't know if I should tell you this.” Sans says. “Will you hate me if I do?”

What?

Hate him… There's a few things that would lead to that, but none are good. 

“Would you?”

“I think you would.”

“This is awfully personal, after all.”

Surely this is all just a false alarm. The things concerning him, The Creators’ words… It can't be leading to what he thinks it's leading to.

Just spit it out.” Blue says, his voice shaking and glitching.

“I spent time with him.” He says, jerking his head away from him. “We lied under the stars together, and I…”

He…?

“I was there for him.”

There for him.

But.

He knew?

Did he know?

His breaths are heavy.

“We didn't do much, but I… I valued our time together.”

He. Valued?

He. He. He.

What?

“And I shouldn't say this, but I haven't told anyone else…”

Say what?

His expression is full of betrayal.

Balling his fists, he tries to contain his rage.

This can't get worse.

“I loved him.”

Before he can think, before any semblance of self control can reach his mind.

He gets to his feet, and with a balled fist.

He.

Punches.

Sans.

Directly.

In.

The face.

You tell me this NOW???” Blue shouts, kicking him in the gut. Sans falls, back to the ground, fear in his eyes.

“I- I didn't-” He tries to say, but-

NO.

“You didn't WHAT???” He questions, breath ragged. “Think to tell me, to communicate, to say ANYTHING about your relationship with THE MAN THAT HURT ME???”

“Blue, I-” He stutters, though-

HE DOESN'T WANT TO HEAR IT.

HE KILLED MY FAMILY! HE KILLED MY FRIENDS! HE DESTROYED MY UNIVERSE! AND I WASN'T THE ONLY ONE!!!” He screams, rage overflowing in his voice, his mind.

“I- I know, it's just-” Sans stutters.

Blue tries to control himself, just a little bit. He wants to summon his hammers so bad and hit this stupid fucking incode right through the skull, but he can't!

No, he's fragile. So no, he can't hurt him any more than he already has, lest he dust.

“Of COURSE you knew.” He says. “He told you, didn't he? DIDN'T HE???” 

“...”

“And that answers that question, doesn't it? ‘Who was he to you?’” He growls. “I asked that before, didn't I! But you didn't answer.”

“...I’m so-” He tries to say, but NO.

THAT DOESN'T MEAN ANYTHING.

THAT DOESN'T MEAN ANYTHING TO A LIAR LIKE HIM.

WHY? WHY WOULD DREAM BE FRIENDS WITH THE LIKES OF HIM???

“I thought you were a good person, but NO! You hanging out with a murderer, someone who destroyed my life and many others’ doesn't show that!” Blue stomps his foot. “HANGING OUT AS LOVERS, NO LESS!”

Sans flinches, then furrows his brows.

A good person?

But…

Frisk said…

“Blue…” He says.

You… what do you want?” Blue growls in response.

“I have a question…” Sans says, a shadow over his face.

He screams. “JUST SAY IT! YOU CAN'T MAKE THIS ANY WORSE, THEN-”

“...Why did you plan to kill him?” He says.

Blue stops.

Why did they…

“If you're a good person, and I’m not…”

Sans pushes himself up, and stares at him with a teary look.

“Then why did you plan to kill the person that you never gave a single chance?”

No.

He did NOT just bring that up.

He did NOT.

You’re asking me, of all people ?” He says, hand pointed at him. “It wasn't my idea. If I knew things would've ended up like this, then I would've told Dream no.”

“But it happened anyway.” Sans replies through gritted teeth.

It did, didn't it?

“DO YOU THIN K I'M ALSO NOT AFFECTED???” Blue shouts back, pointing at himself now. “I’M LEFT WITH BOTH OF THEIR JOBS- AND GODS!”

Sans is silent.

“You know what, no! Screw you!” He shouts.

Blue opens up a portal. “I’m leaving! I hope I NEVER see your face EVER again!”

He stomps in, and the portal closes behind him.

Sans sighs, shaking.

That went poorly.

Maybe he should’ve lied. But then it would’ve gone worse whenever he really found out the truth, so there's really nothing he could've done.

Now he's alone again.

Alone…

Alone.




“Huff… Puff… Huff…” 

Blue storms through their house, heading straight towards Dream’s room.

The two of them need to have a talk .

His mind is pacing. Why would he do that? Introduce him to someone like him? Did he know?

The floor shakes as he stomps. It doesn't bother him.

He feels tingling coming from his bones, small pops that he doesn't have the heart to care about.

The floorboard feels weaker. Who cares.

But his head is ringing. He can't take this.

Why would he open up to someone like him? Why would he put his trust in someone like him?

Just because Dream knew him, and trusted him?

But Dream knows people like Nightmare. Dream sees the good in people like Nightmare.

Why would this be any different?

Dream… He cares about him. But he's too nice, more gullible than he’d like.

His kind of thinking gets people hurt. His kind of thinking got him hurt.

Dream…

Dream got him hurt.

Why would he do that?

Dream… He’s known him for ages. He’s the oldest friend he has. Friend that's still alive, that is.

Why would he hurt him?

He’s his friend. He’s his only friend.

His only friend got him hurt.

Oh stars. Stars, stars, stars.

He collapses to his knees. The ground feels unsteady.

“Now will you do your job?”

What…?” Blue says, voice hoarse. 

“You don't have anything else to do, after all.”

No. Blue shakes his head. He… he still has to take care of Dream.

Even though he…

He… hurt him.

“I don't get it.” He says, struggling to even speak.

“But it's simple, isn't it?”

No.” Blue wraps his arms around his body, picking at his scars. “I don't get it. Why? Why does everyone do this?”

“Hm?”

“Hurt me. It wasn't like this before, so why is it like this now?” He shakes his head. “Why?”

If his only friend got him hurt… then can they still stay friends now? Where would he go, if he has to leave?

None of this is fair. He doesn't deserve this.

Stars, he should’ve just stayed home.

Now he's stuck.

“What are you going to do now?”

He can't do his assigned job. He can't hurt people just for others’ enjoyment. That would be too cruel.

“I can't…” He chokes out.

“You can, though.”

Blue hugs his arms tighter. No, no he can't do that. It’d be too cruel.

But these lifeless universes that they keep creating… He’s tired of destroying them.

Which is worse? Temporary pain? Or long lasting pain?

The answer is obvious, but it's putting too much of a strain on him.

He wishes Dream could help. Dream hurt him, though.

Dream.

Dream, Dream, Dream.

He sobs.

Does he have anyone?

“It’s not fair…” He hiccups, tears he hasn't noticed starting to stream down his face.

“What?”

“ITS N OT FAIR!!!” His voice reverberates through the hall.

He’s losing focus.

This isn't fair.

Not fair, not fair, not fair.

His head rings. 

Things should be different.

He can barely grasp reality, every negative emotion blurring his view.

Where is he now? He left somewhere, didn't he? He can't focus enough to realize the answer.

Why? Why are things like this?

Does anyone care at all?

He hears footsteps, but can't care to think whose they are. A muffled voice, one he recognizes but can't focus on.

“Bl…? Oh sta… hat ha… end?” 

Hands envelop his body, arms wrapping around him as a hushed voice whispers. 

He still can't focus.

A cough is heard, one that isn't his. The person hugging him shakes, the sound coming from him.

His mouth moves out of his control. He’s saying something, nonsense. Rambling about things the other person doesn't understand.

An arm wraps around his own, pulling him up. A comforting voice says something.

“It’s… be okay, alr…?”

The other person is shaky. He notices that they're colored like the sunset.

He can't put the pieces together to figure out who they are, even though it feels like it should be obvious.

They start to walk, out of his control. They're going somewhere. Where?

This person… who are they? He feels like they’ve betrayed him. 

But everyone has. They should be no different.

They are no different.

His soul sinks. Why are they helping him, then?

That's what they're doing, right?

The sunset clad person shakes. They mutter to themselves, words he cannot hear.

He blinks. They've stopped.

“Lay down… I’ll stay right here with you, okay?” They say.

Blue follows their command, lying down on the couch in front of them.

The other person sits right next to him, leaning close.

He hears the click of a button, then noise coming from somewhere else. 

Familiar noise, something that he thinks that he likes. It’s hard to tell.

“Let's… let's just watch TV together. Until you feel better, alright?” They say.

No…

He says.

Dream says.

He can't find the energy to say no. Can't find the energy to cry about how betrayed he feels, how dare he hurt him like this.

So, he just accepts this. This moment.

He’ll save all the heartache for later.

Notes:

sorry this one took so long to come out!
in between chapters releasing i first wrote a 10k word behemoth for my shared tumblr ask blog ask-fgod . secondly, i participated in artfight this year! and yes, i wrote this DURING artfight.
also, fun fact! the notes for this chapter originally had this one and the next be one big thing, but i decided to split it. it was getting too big, and i didnt want to write another 10k piece.

Chapter 30: Listen to who?

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Two skeleton monsters, both of godlike power, lie on a couch together.

The first, Dream, stares tiredly at the TV screen sat in front of him. He places a gloved hand on his forehead, worry filling his expression.

Worry about the other monster, one more powerful than him. And one close to him, Blue. A monster who he can clearly feel overwhelming stress and negativity seeping from his soul.

He looks down at Blue. His friend is curled up, shaking. Dream already knows, can already tell that he's stuck in a nightmare.

A hand is moved to pat his forehead. 

“Shh… Blue, I- I’m sorry, but I can't…” Dream whispers, guilt in his voice.

He has the ability to help. More like had the ability to help, but he's much too weak now. All he can try to do now is give some outside comfort.

Blue shivers, but not because of a lack of warmth. He’s scared. 

…Dream knows that he isn't the only one with that feeling. Both of them are scared.

He could wake him up, but stars… he needs the rest.

Maybe if he…?

Dream focuses himself, trying to stay strong. This is for Blue. 

Grabbing his attention towards Blue’s mind, he tries his best to take away at least some of the negativity. 

As the energy goes from his partner into him, he feels a rush of freezing cold enter his body. Something leaks from his eye, and he feels nauseous.

But, Blue…

His eyes slowly open. 

HHuh…?”

Slowly, Blue begins to focus. His brows furrow, as if multiple thoughts fill his head.

He’s panicking. He notices him now, breaths heavy and glitching rapid.

Stars, is he-

Blue swats Dream's hand off of him, and backs away on the couch. 

I … I… Dream! You- Why- I…” Staring at him with shaking eyelights, a rush of emotions fill his soul.

Panic, like before. But also fear, anger, disgust, and…

Betrayal.

“Blue- Blue! C- Calm down, it’s okay!” Dream says, trying to comfort him.

But it doesn't seem to register with him. 

You- You- Why did you-” He burrows himself as deep as he can into the corner of the couch, but he can only get so far away.

Dream reaches a hand towards him, but flinches back as he nearly dodges Blue’s incoming foot.

“Hey- Hey- It’s okay. I- I’m here, alright? I’ll do anything, just… take a moment and calm down, okay?” He says, but the other doesn't relax even a little.

“Dream… H- How could you?” Blue says between breaths. His sockets are wet, filling with yellow tears. “I don't get it, I thought… I thought we were friends!”

Dream pauses at the statement, looking at him with shock. He thought… But… Did he…

“Blue, what happened to make you like this? Of course we're friends! We’ve been more than that, since forever!” He says. “Just tell me what happened, so I can help!”

He’s glowing. Glowing, something that only happens when he's feeling something intensely. And stars, he sure is feeling something alright.

Dream gags. The negativity from his partner… what caused it?

Sans- Dream- He- He-” Blue can barely breathe through the stress. “I went there, a- and-”

Sans? That doesn't…

Wait.

Was it… that Sans?

“The… The Sans in Outertale?” Dream asks.

YES!!! He- H- He- Error and him, they-” Blue barely can make out his words, but he slowly starts to understand…

Something happened there, didn't it?

But… Error is gone, so-

Blue… Does he know about them? Was he ever told?

Surely Sans would’ve? Dream didn't do it himself, so…?

But if Sans didn't, then…

Oh stars.

“Blue… Did… Did you find out about them? Error… and him?” Dream asks nervously, and concerned.

Blue nods furiously, still shaking. “You did- didn't tell me! I- I thought I- I c- could trust you! I thought I could- could trust him, too! But- But I-”

Oh… 

Darkness leaks out of his eye, in the place of tears. “Blue… I… I’m sorry. I-”

“Did you know? D- Did you? Did you know about them, a- and still tell me? Still tell me t- to-” Blue hiccups. “D- Dream- H- How- HOW COULD YOU?”

He did know.

But… But he should've known not to introduce him.

Someone like that, with a relationship to the person who hurt Blue the most…

“Blue… I did know… and I shouldn't have done what I did. I… I’m sorry, I thought he would’ve told you upfront.” He tries to reach closer again, but stops when he sees him tense up. “Please… forgive me. Please.”

“F- Forgive? A- After what they told me, h- how can I forgive you???” He sobs. “After this, h- how do I know that Frisk is safe? How do I know- know that you're safe???”

“Blue-”

“NO!! !” He yells. “Y- You’re too trusting ! S- Sans, y- your brother! T- T hey, I- I c- can't- I can't trust them! How can I trust you???”

His brother… He…

He can't. He’s hurt him too much. He doesn't know him like he does, so of course! Of course he can't!

And trusting himself, even? He can't, but he has to- He can't live without him-

He- He- He- H-

Wait.

What ‘they’ told him?

They…

Who exactly told him about everything? Wasn't Sans the one to tell him?

But it doesn't sound like he's talking about him. Is he… talking about someone else?

“Blue…” Dream says.

W- What?” He responds.

“Who told you about Error and Sans?” He asks.

Blue pauses. Who told him? He has a hunch, and it's not looking good. If it's who he's thinking of, then…

Stars. He should've known, but he didn't expect this still.

They’ve hurt him once before. They’ve hurt him multiple times, actually.

They are not allowed to do it again.

His partner’s sockets widen, body shaking as he covers his ears.

“I can 't- No… No, no, no- STOP! Please, just- I don't have anyone left- Stop trying to force me to do what I don't want to!” He shouts, voice desperate.

He isn't talking to him.

Oh.

He’s talking to someone else.

Stars… He was right.

One last time, he tries to comfort Blue.

He doesn't stop him, as Dream pulls him into a hug.

“It was The Creators, wasn't it?” He asks.

Blue nods, trembling.

“I’m sorry… I’m so sorry, Blue.” Dream apologizes. “I’ll make sure nothing like this ever happens again, okay? I promise.”

“You… I can't…” He tries to say through the sobs, but can't make his words fully out.

He hugs him tighter, trying to grab him back into reality. “It’s ok. Just realize… whatever they're telling you, it’s not true. Alright?”

Dream feels tears, not of his own, fall onto his arms as Blue speaks. “I t- told him things I shouldn't have. I- l- I let him comfort me, b- because I thought- thought he-”

He strokes his back soothingly. “That's my fault. I take the blame, because I thought you'd be okay being around him. I thought you knew, so I didn't say anything.”

“I- I-”

“Shhh… Just breathe with me, okay?”

The Creators… He needs to figure out how to deal with them. They weaponized his mistake against Blue, for a reason he doesn't know.

But how? He can't hear them, nobody can except for him. 

From what he’s saying… they're forcing him to do something. Something intense.

Blue’s been acting off for a while now. Shutting himself away. And that's why, isn't it? Dream thought it would be better to just leave him alone, but that was a mistake.

He needs to stop making those.

Blue breathes shakily in his arms, Dream acting as an anchor with his own soft breaths.

He has to get him back to reality, get him back on track. Help him calm down in any way he feasibly can.

He can't use his magic, he’s too weak. Everything has left him to a point where he's incapable of helping in his normal ways. 

If only he was stronger right now. If only he could fulfill his role as the guardian of positivity.

Enough about that. This isn't the time for self pity.

He hears Blue sob in his chest.

“H- Hey… W- We… We will figure out whatever's wrong, okay?” Dream says.

Blue shakes his head. “Y- You can't. I- I’ve been- been trying b- b- but I-”

“Maybe you just need help. I’ve made the mistake of not trying, but…” He sighs. “Now I will, okay? You… You need it.”

Blue begins to calm, breaths growing steadier by the second. That's good.

He just wants him to be happy.

“D- Do you think he meant it?” Blue asks.

“Who?” Dream replies.

He shakily sighs. “Sans… D- Do you think he was genuine? Genuine when he was so nice to me?”

Dream doesn't know. But… He seemed hurt. And after they talked, he seemed understanding.

No, he doesn't seem like the type to take advantage of him like that. It could've been a misunderstanding, an accident. He could of mistaken things, not of understood that Blue didn't know about his relationship.

But Blue, he…

“I’m not sure, but… He doesn't seem like the type to lie about that.” Dream says. “But… It’s understandable if you don't think the same. He hurt you, intentionally or not.”

He softly touches his skull with Blue’s. What's going on in there, in his mind?

Are they talking to him, yelling at him, doing whatever they do that he can't hear?

He wishes he could go in there, and tell them to just stop. Tell them that despite whatever they want, Blue doesn't deserve their outbursts.

Wait.

Again… Again, he has an idea.

The Creators… they exist in his head. A part of them, at least.

So when Blue sleeps, like the nightmare he had before, do they still exist?

Are they still there, inside his head, screaming and yelling? 

He… He’s starting to come up with something. Just now, he needs to ask his friend something important.

This will make or break whether this will work or not.

“Blue… I have a question.” He says.

Blue sniffles. “H- Huh?”

Please… “Can you hear them in your dreams? I- I need to know, it's important.”

He rubs his arms, a habit he’s noticed from him. Nervousness, shyness, anything like that causes it. 

Stars… Dream doesn't want to make him uncomfortable, but they need this.

He needs this.

Blue needs this.

“T- The Creators? I…” He nods his head. “I - I alwaysYeah, I do.”

He does…

He can

He… He…

Dream lets go of Blue, causing him to flinch. 

“Look at me, Blue.” 

He does, brows furrowed, face soft.

Dream stares at him, determination in his eyes. 

“I think I know how we can fix this.”

Thank stars. Thank stars they have this, because they can fix this.

No. Not can.

Blue is suffering.

Back then, when Blue first joined the team, he promised himself that he'd protect him.

He's been failing at that for so long.

In actuality, Blue has been the one protecting him .

But not anymore.

He's going to fix this.

They just need one thing.

Blue blinks, confused. He’s silent, but Dream can see the pain in his eyes. Feel the pain in his soul.

Finally, Dream says one thing.

“You just have to trust me, okay?”


“W- Where are we going, Dream?”

After a bit more calming down, Dream had dragged Blue up off the couch. Still dazed, he can't tell what his partner is planning.

He seems determined. Determined to do what, he doesn't know.

“We need to see Sans again.” He says. 

Blue blinks. What? No, why would he do that, after everything-

“Don't panic.” Dream says, gripping Blue’s gloved hand gently. “I- I have a plan to deal with The Creators. I just think he would want to be involved.”

But-” He tries to say.

“I know. I know, I know you don't want to go.” He shakes his head. “But we specifically need you to be here for this to work.”

Blue’s breaths pick up. No, he thought Dream- thought he was okay to be around. But no, he’s bringing him somewhere unsafe, somewhere dangerous and-

“Look at me, Blue.” Dream says, snapping him back to reality.

His soul is still racing, but he meets his gaze.

“I won't let him do anything, or say anything that will hurt you.” He says. “If he does, I will take us both out of there and we will do this together. Without him. Okay?”

He… Will he?

He will.

Surely, right?

“Do you promise?” He asks. “ I… I need you to promise.”

He could not. Because he was the one to introduce him to him, so what point would there be to reject him? 

They knew each other, and it was enough for him to introduce him to him.

So…

“I promise, Blue.” Dream says. “Besides, I want to talk to him. He clearly said something else that caused you to be like this.”

Mmm…” He responds.

He did. Saying that he loved him, Error of all people. And then asking why they planned to kill him, even though Dream…

Dream was just trying to protect him.

Protect him, and everyone else, from the damage that Error caused.

He doesn't know what to feel. 

Was he mistaken? Dream… he still cares about him?

Thinking about it, he had a nightmare just earlier. He woke up, but it was sudden. Not natural.

Like someone forcefully took it away from him.

Like Dream…

“Drea m… W- Were you the one to wake me up?” He asks. “E- Even though… Even though it would've…

He nods. “You were worrying me… I had to do something. I didn't care that it would've hurt me, because I’d rather be hurt than you.”

Blue doesn't respond.

“I know I’ve failed you, Blue.” He says. “I swore way back then, back when everything was still fine, that I’d protect you. But…”

But…” He echoes.

“I haven't been doing the best of jobs at that.” Dream interlocks his fingers with Blue’s own. “I’ve decided that changes today.”

He breathes, in and out. Gripping the other’s hand, he thinks.

Dream wanted to protect him… Even back then.

Blue remembers the look on his face, when Error took him away. Fear in his eyes, desperation. Running towards him, but just too late to reach.

He was scared. But Dream probably was too.

Ink… Ink was too, wasn't he?

Why would Sans want to get involved with a person like Error, someone who was willing to do that kind of thing to him?

Why?

…He needs to ask.

He needs to be told what he saw in a person like him.

“I- I think… think I’m ready .” Blue says. “A- Are you going to take us there, or… should I?”

“I’ll take us there.” Dream responds, grabbing him closer. “Get ready, okay? It might get a little bumpy, so…”

He nods. “Be careful…”

“I’ll try.” He responds.

The two of them shut their eyes, and Dream teleports away.




Did he say the right thing? 

Surely not.

But it's not like he can change that. 

Sans sits on his couch, contemplating. The TV is still on, it’s screen still reflecting a victory screen in Blue’s game.

Blue. Someone who he’s probably never going to see again. 

And this game, which is probably never going to return to its owner.

The screen has been stuck on that image for a while now, waiting for any input. Sans gives it none.

Maybe he's dumb, waiting for its owner to come back. Maybe he's just in denial.

But what was he supposed to say? Was he supposed to lie? Lie about his feelings?

Blue wasn't the best person to talk about those feelings, probably. 

Yeah, most definitely.

But he can't change that now. 

Just like how he can't change the fact that he can't get over him. Get over Error.

Error is gone. Error is dead, more than that even. Error was attacked, and was probably killed in the process.

He can't help it. For ages now, things in his life have been in a state of constant. Never changing, barely diverting from the norm.

It beats living the same day over and over. Though… sometimes he wishes things would be like that.

It’s not like living the same year on loop is much different. Sure, there are minor changes, but…

It’s affected him.

Screw things being normal. He just wants something different, is that too much to ask?

It is. Because from what he knows, he isn't the only one in the multiverse living like this. With Error visiting before, he should consider himself lucky.

He always helped, but he can't come here anymore. He’s gone, and he misses him.

And even if he did get something different… how different will he allow himself to get? How far removed will he allow himself to become from the person Error knew?

Error… He doesn't want to divert from that person he knew. He wants to see new things with him, and only him. Nobody else, not even himself alone. 

Especially not himself alone.

The desire to hold his hand, tell him he loves him, and look at something like the setting sun is great. Hold him close, and never, ever let him go. Never let him leave his side.

Never let him disappear, never let him suffer, and never let him die.

But then he’d just be keeping Error in a state of constant, wouldn't he? That's not fair.

If he had died instead, then…

No. He knows why he didn't die instead. He didn't die, because he needs to keep Error’s memory alive.

The true memory of Error alive. Not the disgusting monster other people know him as. 

He needs to remember him as a partner, a lover. Someone he can trust. Not as a destroyer, a murderer. Error clearly had no choice in that.

But, Blue…

He was hurt by Error, wasn't he?

Hurt… badly. 

More severe than he ever could've expected from Error.

The fact that he didn't want to doesn't change that, it doesn't affect the reality of how Blue was harmed.

Stars…

He stares at the screen. What is he supposed to do with this? Just keep the game as a memoriam of the time he screwed up and lost a friend?

He can't really do anything else.

Sitting on his couch, he buries his head into his hands. He messed up! 

But- But they-

They aren't innocent, either!

They planned an attack, planned and succeeded in committing murder! 

Not suicide, murder! Because that's what it really was, wasn't it? Error wouldn't have done that otherwise.

He knew Error didn't value his life as much as he should. But he was still willing to survive.

And then they pushed him, didn't they? Pushed him to his limit, by making him feel like it wasn't worth it!

He was still valued, at least by him, but did he realize?

Probably not!

And you know what?

It doesn't matter that someone else unintentionally died in the process! It doesn't matter if there was a reason!

Dream cared for them. But that's no excuse. He cared for Error, and he isn't killing people!

GAH! HE HATES THIS!

If he could just talk to them, show them a piece of his mind, and then they would realize that-

A flash of light stops his thoughts in their tracks.

He peeks up. It couldn't be, but-

Oh it is, alright.

Dream and Blue…

They’ve come to pay him a visit, again.

He rubs his eyes, and sighs. Anger shifts through his expression, eyelights glaring at the two.

“Great. Just the two I wanted to see.” He sarcastically says. “I think we need to clarify a few important things, shouldn't we?”

Dream hugs Blue tight, as if guarding him. “If you don't mind, then yes. But if you lay a single finger, or say a single rude remark to Blue…”

“Then what?” Sans asks. “You’ll kill me, just like you killed him?”

“Stars no!” He says. “What we will do is leave, and do this without you.”

“Alright.” He responds. “What's the worst that can happen?”


“So, where do we start?”

Dream, Blue, and Sans all sit in his room. Sans sitting at the edge of the left side of his bed, and the other two leaning next to his wardrobe.

The reasoning for this location had to do with privacy, or something. The door is always locked, so only certain people who have the key can come in.

Sans also texted his brother, saying that the house was occupied at the moment.

Not room, house.

Just in case he could hear them through the walls.

“I- I just want to know why.” Blue starts. “Why… Why would you like a person like him? Like Error? After everything he's done, even.” 

Sans sighs… He doesn't know, does he?

“Did Dream not tell you?” He asks, and looks at him. “Did you, Dream?”

“Tell him… Oh.” Dream shakes his head. “N- No, I haven't gotten the chance to. But I…”

Blue glances at Dream, and then him. A look of confusion covers his face. Tell him what, exactly?

Is there something he’s missing?

Sans glares at him. “Of course you didn't. But this is important. Nightmare, your brother… He did something terrible to Error. It caused him to snap, and do what he did.”

Blue's eyelights widen. Nightmare…

Of course Nightmare would do something like that. 

But…

That's not an excuse. What happened to me… it still happened.” He shakes his head. “I… I can't forgive something like that.”

“It’s not an excuse, you're right. It’s an explanation.” He says. “And I’m not saying you have to forgive him, either.” 

Dream stares Sans down. Blue might not be able to tell as much as he can, but he’s upset.

About what else?

He needs to ask before things escalate.

“What happened earlier?” He says. “I wasn't told much about it, so… can you explain? You seem to still be upset about something.”

Frustration fills Sans, surprising Dream. It’s not frustration at Blue, but it's instead…

At him?

Why?

Sans crosses his arms. “How much do you know?”

Dream holds Blue closer. “I know you said you loved him. Error I mean. I… wasn't aware you were that close to him.”

“Yes, I know that wasn't the best thing to say.” He looks at Blue, expression softening only for a moment. “And… I’m sorry. I shouldn't have said that so soon, and like that. Especially around you, Blue.”

Blue doesn't respond, only looking to the side. There's more to this than that.

“So what are you upset about?” Dream asks.

Sans’ face hardens back into a glare. “Isn't it obvious? I’m upset that this led to a murder.”

Dream flinches, and furrows his brows.

“You're upset about Ink getting killed? I thought-” He tries to say.

But Sans interrupts him, a harsh tone to his voice. “No. No, I’m not upset about that at all. I’m upset about Error dying, all because of you.”

Of course it's that. Blue holds Dream close, and Dream does the same. 

You really think we murdered him?” He asks. “He committed suicide, Sans. He wasn't murdered.”

Sans taps his foot. “Not in the literal sense, you're right. But when you think about it, it was Dream’s plan which led to him killing Ink and himself.”

Blue opens his mouth to speak, but Dream nudges him. Not now. He doesn't need to spend his energy on this.

It’s his turn to fight back.

“...Who told you this? My brother?” He asks.

He shakes his head. “Yes? No? I knew some details from Nightmare before… But it was Core Frisk who really gave me the full context for why he did what he did.”

Dream flinches. Frisk… They what?

No, they wouldn't do such a thing. That isn't like them. 

They hated Error, didn't they?

“It wasn't on purpose.” Sans says. “They seemed surprised when I didn't know.”

Oh.

“And it was your idea, wasn't it?” He says. “Your idea to kill him? Why would you do something so cruel?”

“You didn't know?” Blue asks.

“Of course I didn't know!” Sans snaps. “If I had known, I would have kicked Dream out immediately upon first meeting him!”

Blue stares. He wasn't aware he didn't know that the plan was Dream’s idea.

But… That makes sense. 

Why else would he want anything to do with him?

Plus, Dream… Dream kept this secret from him, intentionally or not.

And Blue did the same, without knowing.

Dream breathes through his nose. “Don't you understand? We had to do it, especially when he had gone so far.”

“And you didn't think to try reasoning with him first?” He asks. “Why didn't you hear him out? It would’ve been so easy, just to listen!”

Dream frowns. Isn't it obvious?

The idea of something like destruction being a necessity, it was just…

Something that they couldn't understand.

Especially when…

“Ink said otherwise.” He shakes his head. “And why would we think he was lying?”

“You could have at least doubted him a little bit, Dream!” He responds. “Was he really that important to you, that you would believe everything he would say?”

Dream pauses. Was he?

He was.

He was, more than anything, important.

And like he said, why would Ink lie?

Especially when it put everything, everyone at risk?

He doesn't know. Especially considering how long he had been lying for.

When did it start? Before he met him? After?

“You know…” Dream looks to the side, sadly. “Around when I first met him, we had an encounter with my brother, and Error.”

Sans quirks his brow as he speaks.

“I didn't think much of it, when Error started shouting at him. Yelling at him, attacking him, threatening to kill him in front of me.” He stops, looking at him firmly. “I was scared, I had only come out of stone for not a long time at that moment.”

Sans opens his mouth to speak, but Dream catches him before he does. “I know you’re going to ask why. I thought that, too. But… He did it after Ink said something.”

Blue stares at Dream as he talks. He’s never heard this story before. “Ink lied, then. Looking back now, I can see it. And based on Error’s reaction…”

“Was it for the first time?” Sans asks.

“I think so.” Dream sighs, glaring. “So please. Don't judge us for not knowing better. It wasn't as easy as you think to just listen. Especially to Error, who had constantly threatened our lives and turned Blue into whatever he was.”

Silence fills the air. 

Blue stares at Dream. Did that really happen, all the way back then? Why did Ink do it, especially when he had just met someone he would later be friends with for the rest of his life?

He flinches. They're talking now, The Creators. But he can't make out what they're saying.

Answers, maybe? Objections? Defenses?

It doesn't matter.

So much going on in his head, he can barely focus.

And Dream just stares, directly at Sans. Looking him down. The other does the same, as if trying to read his thoughts.

…Why? Why didn't Dream ever tell him this?

Was it just a private memory? 

He should ask.

“...You never told me this, Dream.” Blue says. “Why?”

Dream looks at him, softly. “It’s because I was scared. I didn't want you to hear about when I was like that. I’m only telling it now because I have to.” 

Oh…

“What did you see in Error, anyways?” Blue asks Sans. “I… I just don't get it.”

“...A lot.” He responds. “But I don't think you’d want to hear me talk about that.”

Does he want to hear it?

He’s curious, but…

Would it even do any good?

But he doesn't want to be left with these questions forever. 

Stuck wondering what kind of person he was, other than destructive and violent.

“I want to know, yes.” Blue admits. “These questions in my head… they’re just going to be left answerless if I don't ask.”

“So you want to be told?” He asks.

He nods in response.

“He always had an ear to listen.” Sans starts. “We would meet up every so often, the same time and the same day. He always tried to show up, even if he was hurt.”

Was he hurt often? Blue doesn't want to think about that. It doesn't matter now, anyways.

He shakes his head. “I would talk about my struggles with him… but he would never willingly talk about his. I don't want to say he was fully selfless, but he had at least a little bit of that in him.”

Blue doesn't know how true that is. He isn't even sure if he wants to believe it. But he lets Sans talk.

“At first I didn't know who he was, where he came from, or what he did. But he eventually told me.” He gets a wistful look in his eyes. “I had to force it out of him. And after I found out, I wanted to help him in any way I could.”

“Why didn't you ?” He asks. “I mean, i- if you cared about him, then…”

Sans squeezes his eyes shut, as if the answer is painful. “I tried asking him if I could fight by his side. I thought he needed it. But…”

But what?

He reopens his sockets. “He refused. Said that what would really help him if I stayed put. In this universe, unharmed.”

Error… did something happen to him for him to say that?

“But why?” Blue asks. “Why did he hurt me, if he didn't want you to get hurt? I don't get it.”

He fiddles with his fingers. “I think… think it's because he was hurting. After he hurt you, Blue, he ran back to me in hysterics. If it helps… I know he regretted what he did.”

He…

He did?

“I think… Sans told me this once, it was because of Nightmare.” Dream says. “I don't know what he did, but…”

He hopes it wasn't intense.

Not for Error, no. For his brother, and his view of him.

Sitting under that tree, their mother, smiling softly.

Holding a book in his arms, offering to read to him its story.

He needs that version to remain how it was, not how it is now.

That doesn't change what happened.” Blue says, in response to their claims.

“That's what I thought you'd say.” Sans responds. “But you wanted an answer, so I gave one. I’m not saying what happened didn't.”

Dream stares at him, frowning. Blue looks down, thinking.

“Is there something else?” He asks.

Sans pauses. Is there something…?

There is, isn't there?

“Yes, I… I think he’s why I’m still here.” He says. “I’m the only one who really got to know him, thinking about it.”

“So…?” Dream questions.

“So, because nobody else can remember him for who he really was… Then I guess I’m the only one.” He states. “So why are you here, then? There has to be a reason.”

Dream flinches. Thinking about it…

There has to be a reason why he’s here, right?

Multiple, actually.

To get his brother back. To protect Blue.

Two things he needs to try harder to do, and two things that are giving him purpose.

Because before…

His purpose was to protect the multiverse, right?

That's still the case, but it's less important than his purposes now.

At least… that's what he believes.

Blue leans closer into Dream. Why is he here?

The Creators have given him a purpose. No, forced a purpose upon him. 

A purpose he isn't very fond of, and has been fighting against.

Before… he was fine with his purpose of protecting the multiverse. Even before then, his previous normal life was fine.

Dream and Ink had shown him wonderful things…

But that had come at a cost.

The cost of being here like this, now.

“The Creators… they're trying to give me a reason for existing.” Blue says, as Dream looks down at him. “And honestly… I don't want it.”

Sans nods. He was told about this.

“The Creators are why we're here now.” Dream says. “I have an idea, I just want to know if you’re in or not.”

If he’s in… or not?

They're offering him a chance to get involved.

But… he needs to know more.

“What exactly is your plan?” He asks. “Dealing with something like this really isn't easy, you know.”

“I know.” Dream responds. “I plan to go into Blue’s dreams and talk to them myself. If the both of you are willing, I’d like for you to join in.”

Blue looks hesitantly to the side. If he’s willing?

That seems like something private. Sure, he’s okay with Dream going, but…

What about Sans?

How much do dreams give away about a person?” He asks.

“It depends.” He replies. “I don't really do this much, because of privacy. I asked Ink once if we could try, but he didn't seem keen on the idea.”

Sans rolls his eyes. Yeah, of course he would be like that.

“I won't pry.” He says. “I know that some things should remain private, and I can respect that to an extent. I just… want to have a chat with those voices.”

Blue rubs his shoulder. “You.. You promise?”

Sans nods.

“O- Okay then.” Blue says. “I’m guessing we're going to have to actually be asleep for this to work?”

Dream nods in response. “Yeah. Sans, do you have anything we can lay on?”

Sans gets up. “Yeah, I’ll go grab some blankets.”

As he walks out the door, Dream and Blue look toward each other. 

Is this really going to work?

Talking is all they can do, so…

It has to, right?

It has to. 

“Hey.” Dream nudges Blue. “We’ll work through this, alright?”

He sighs. “I… I hope so.”

Hopefully this works.

They need this to work.

Stars…

Please let this work.

Notes:

hey, its kris here!
sorry for the long break between chapter uploads. ive been going through a creative rut, and have been struggling in general.
...im honestly still struggling creatively. its probably just art block, to be honest. none of my creations seem to be good enough, but ill power through it.
onto the topic at hand, though...
this chapter has been split up again! so uh, oops! i promise the next one after will be the last part... probably? i hope so.
make sure to leave a comment if you liked this one! you... you should always be leaving comments on these kind of works. just creative works in general. it doesnt even have to be much! it can just be a thumbs up emoji or something!
but im rambling. i hope you have a good day, whoever you are thats reading this. next chapter is gonna be a big one, i promise!

Chapter 31: Listen to me

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Blue was having a rough time.

In all aspects really, but…

He was mainly having a rough time getting to sleep, at least in this current moment.

Lying on the blanket that was offered as a bed, he is curled on his side, troubled.

Not by anything outside of him, no.

Sans was snoring, but he didn't mind that. The window outside reflected a wonderful night sky, but that didn't help put him at ease.

No.

The Creators had decided that now was the perfect time to chat about current events.

Specifically right now, when he was trying to rest.

“What do you think they're gonna say?”

“Not sure. Will their plan even work?”

“I hope not.”

“Well I, on the other hand, hope that it does.” 

Blue grumbles. 

Stars, they're being so annoying.

“Why do you want to talk with them, anyways?”

“Why don't you?”

“You aren't going to get to talk with them if you don't let me sleep. You do know that… right?” Blue whispers quietly.

“Maybe you should try harder.”

“Yeah! Sleeping can’t be all that tough, right?”

He can feel Dream’s worried glance on him. He can't take them into his dreams if he isn't sleeping, after all. Of course he's staring.

But stars! They don't get it, don't they?

They just hate him.

Will this even work, if they can't shut up just this once? Will they have to try this, again and again, all to no avail? Just because they can't shush?

But things like them don't know sleep. They can't sleep, so he's gathered.

He breathes in, and out.

“I want to see how they act. Maybe they'll be more reasonable than Blue is.”

His eye twitches at that thought.

“I doubt it.”

He does too.

“Hm… I’m interested in Dream. Why is he so determined to get his brother back, even when it all seems pointless?”

Blue hates how he wonders that too sometimes. Wonders why Dream is so sentimental about someone like him.

Nightmare doesn't deserve that, even if he was a better person in the past.

“Aren't you curious about him, too?”

“No, he isn't interesting enough.”

Dream is plenty interesting.

Blue recalls how he seems so kind, even when he broke down on him. Claimed responsibility for his breakdown, because he believed his actions caused it.

…Maybe they did. He doesn't know how to feel about it.

But it doesn't matter. It doesn't, it really doesn't.

He recalls how caring he is, but how that can be twisted to protect those he cares about.

…To protect him, even.

He remembers Dream showing off his garden to him.

How long has it been since they've been taken care of? He’s been far too sick to watch over his plants. Even though Blue isn't a big fan of gardening and all that stuff, he hopes they’re okay.

And he was also a fan of old TV shows and the like. According to Ink, Dream was always too overwhelmed by overly technological things. But playing a VHS, clicking the button on the player to have it start…

He liked that. It was new to him, a good kind of new.

And…

And he remembers, back when he was normal…

Remembers falling asleep on his side, held close as they watched Dream’s favorite show. 

He felt safe. He was safe.

…He hates The Creators for trying to get him to forget that.

No, he isn't ever going to forgive them for all the damage they've done.

Even if it wasn't entirely their fault. Even if someone else was also to blame.

He hates them.

So yeah, Dream is interesting! Why can't they understand that?

Why?

“Huh, then who are you interested in? It has to be someone!”

Yeah, who the hell are they interested in? 

“That Sans he’s in the room with now… He’s a weird case.”

What?

Him, over his friend?

Him, over Dream?

Why him?

“I mean, he refuses to leave his AU. And for what? Memories?”

“Oh?”

“Yeah, he’s holding onto the past too much. He’ll have to let go eventually , right?”

“So you want to ask?”

“Don't you, with your little sunshine boy?”

Don't call him that.

“I mean…”

“You mean…?”

What…?

“I do, yeah. Maybe more than ask.”

“Hm… I think I feel the same way, with that last part.”

What do they mean?

Why does that worry him?

“Oh wait… Blue, are you seriously still awake?”

He grumbles. Stars how he wishes he wasn't.

If only he could just sleep !!!

“Ohhh yeah, he sure is!”

“Oh, forget about it! Hey, how do you think this…”

As he listens to their voices chatter and chatter and chatter, Blue tries to focus on one thing.

Sleep.

It’s so hard, though. When you have an endless stream of voices flowing through your mind, you can't really get any rest.

You can barely even think properly!

And… And he's scared, honestly. What the hell are they going to do when they meet them? 

Are they going to hurt them, like they hurt him?

He doesn't want that.

No! He doesn't!

Stars, how is he going to confront Nightmare like this? He’ll be a mess, surely. 

Even now, when he can't deal with his own problems. When he needs outside help for something he could do on his own.

But he has to stay focused! For Dream, and him only!

Not for himself, for him! At least, not when fighting his brother.

Dream can be tough with other foes, but with Nightmare? Stars, how is he going to handle rejection!?

It’s going to come eventually. He’s been trying to handle things for him, and that's fine here. Here, in its own enclosed space.

Dream is better at talking than he is, especially now. So it's better to rely on him, because who else does he have? 

He needs him for this plan, this plan he came up with.

Talking to The Creators, face to face.

…Not necessarily face to face. They don't have faces, but that's not what he meant.

Maybe with his kindness, he can convince them to stop. There's a possibility that because of his good will, they’ll give up.

And it’s not like they can harm him there. So he won't get hurt, not nearly as much as he has been lately

But combat is a different story, with Dream.

Blue can fight better than he can, now. Even though he's mentally exhausted, at least he isn't magically drained.

And he's reliant on magic, isn't he? For his positivity blasts from his staff, shield from his soul, and energy for his life.

If he can't use that magic, then he… he…

Stars, he doesn't want to think about it! No, not at all!

Dream, he’s… he’s trying to be the stronger one out of the two of them.

Part of Blue wants to let him. Because he's just so, so tired. 

But… no. No, he can't do that. 

Not yet.

Maybe when everything gets sorted out, he can finally relax. Cry in his arms, and tell him how much it fucking hurts. For longer than he did before…

For as long as he needs to. 

But he can't break now, not again.

Dream had said… that he’d rather be hurt himself, than have him be hurt instead.

That scares him.

He can't let that happen, especially when they face off against The Creators.

And his brother.

His brother.

No. No, no, no, he can't! 

He can't, Nightmare would destroy him!

But what will happen if he's too weak? Too unreliable? Not strong enough, not good enough?

They’ll just die, won’t they?

They’ll just…!

Just…!

J u s t . . . !

“Blue.”

He feels a hand touching his own.

Blue looks to his side. 

Dream, lying on the ground next to him, holds his hand gently.

“Hey, are you okay?” He asks, a concerned look on his face. “Tell me what’s up.”

Stars, he’s such an idiot. Of course Dream would notice him freaking out.

He doesn't need him worrying about that.

I’m fine.” He responds.

Dream rubs his thumb over his glove. “No, no you aren't.”

“I-”

“Blue, please…”

He sighs. Maybe he can tell him at least one of his worries. 

Not Nightmare. That's… That's not relevant .

But…

He grumbles. “Fine. The Creators, they're interested in your plan. For one reason or another, I guess.”

Their voices chatter in his head as he speaks.

Seems like their interest was supposed to be some kind of surprise. Shouldn't have talked about it so much if they wanted that to be the case, though.

“Oh.” He pauses. “They're being talkative, aren't they? Making it hard to rest?”

One of them insulted you.” He says. “I don’t like that.”

Dream frowns. Maybe he shouldn't have said that.

He hears him sigh, and shuffle up off of the floor. Watching as Dream moves his blankets, he can't help but wonder what he's doing.

A blanket is placed right next to him, and another pillow near his head.

And then, Dream…

Stars, he doesn't have to do this.

Dream lies right next to him, in the place where he placed his new makeshift bed.

“You don't have to worry about them when I’m next to you, okay?” He says.

Blue looks at him. “Why?”

He yawns. “It’s because I care, okay?”

What else?” He asks.

Dream pauses, then speaks. “…I remembered that you don't like being alone. I thought this would help.”

…Dream’s right. He does like that.

He’s tired. Maybe he should get some rest.

“See you soon, Blue.”

His eyes flutter close. “You too… Dream...”




Lying in a field of grass, on the roots of a single tree, Dream opens his eyes.

Clouds cover the rising sun, implying soon to be stormy skies, as he gathers his bearings.

He recognizes this place. His mind, a place that every person has. All unique and suiting their own personalities, traits, and experiences.

His just happens to look close to home. 

A difference, nearly the only one, is the tree resembling his mother only having one singular golden apple. It hangs right above him, as if attracted to its now-owner.

He sits up, and looks into the horizon. The village can be seen from here, the cloud-covered sun shining as it rises in the distance.

Leaning onto the tree, he feels a sense of longing in his chest. The memory of him and his brother falling asleep on his mothers roots pains him, as sweet as it is.

Back then, his brother would always try and wake him up to watch the sun rise, just like this. But Dream would always turn away, too tired to admire the view.

Nightmare always seemed so disappointed. And, here, in the present…

Dream is disappointed in himself, too.

If only, just once, he had watched the sun rise with him.

Maybe…

Maybe when they become brothers again, he can make that up to him. Maybe he can watch the sun rise with him, every single day.

That's what he would've wanted back then, wasn't it?

Dream gets up. He can't just keep sitting here forever. He has to go find Sans, and more importantly has to go find Blue.

But first, he turns around and faces the tree. It isn't really her, but…

He places his forehead against its bark, gloved hand touching the tree alongside it.

“I’ll make things right, mom.” He says. “I’ll… I’ll help him be like he used to. And then you can watch us be like how we used to be, I promise.”

And then she can watch them be brothers again.

Stars, how would she feel seeing them now?

He breathes, in and out. Staying there for a bit, just taking it all in.

There's a reason he doesn't do this often, and it's because he always ends up here.

This place… it makes him far too sentimental.

His universe is dead, and this is all he has left of it. This, and Nightmare.

But the Nightmare he has now isn't really Nightmare. He will change that, though. 

He swears on it.

Moving his head from the tree, he looks up at the singular golden apple hanging from it. 

He stares at it. Is that all he has left of his real mother?

Not the tree, but the apple?

If that's the case, then… then his brother…

He has more of her with him. 

How much is she seeing through his eyes? How does she feel about the way he turned out?

Why, why does she see more suffering through his eyes compared to the joy seen through his own? 

He reaches his hand out to cradle the apple, but is careful not to pluck it off.

She shouldn't have been separated like this in the first place. This tree… it should have all of her on it.

He lowers his hand, turns around, and sighs.

Better get going.

Summoning his staff, he begins to focus on making a connection to Sans’ mind.

Of course, he has to get him first if they want to go into Blue's mind together. But that's easier said than done.

Just focus. They're right next to you, this has to be easy.

He feels two presences around him. One static and powerful, and the other quiet and calm. 

That’s them. Blue and Sans. 

He focuses on the latter of the two, trying to create a connection.

Alright… Alright… Focus, he’s almost there, he can feel it… He just has to-

There! With a swing of his staff, a portal opens up right in front of him. 

It glows slightly, the outer edges shining a golden light. Inside reflects what he can only assume is Sans’ mind. 

Dream can see space. That has to be him, right?


Dream floats, in a vast space. He is in orbit, surrounding a planet he doesn't recognize. 

It feels weird, this anti-gravity state. But it makes sense, doesn't it? If it wasn't like this, he’d just fall.

…He, uh, doesn't want to know for how long.

Or for how far, for that matter.

But imagining falling forever, with no landing in sight…

Scary.

“.̷.̵.̵N̵o̴.̵ ̷Y̶o̷u̴ ̷n̶e̶e̶d̵ ̵t̶o̷ ̸s̵t̵a̸y̴ ̵o̸u̸t̸ ̵o̵f̶ ̴t̷h̷i̷s̴.̶” ̷

Huh? That voice… it’s strangely familiar. 

But it's not a voice he’s heard in a long time. 

It’s like Sans’, but he doesn't speak like that. Odd. It’s probably a variant of him… or something of that sort.

But what would they be doing here, if not Sans?

S̵tar̴s̴… W̷hy̴ ̵a̴m̵ ̷I̷ ̵ev̵e̶n̸ ̷t̷ell̴in̶g̴ ̷y̴o̸u̷ ̵thi̷s̶? Y̶ou̷ ̴d̷o̴n̴'̶t̷ ̶n̸e̵e̴d̶ ̴t̴o̷ ̸kno̶w̵.”

There it is again.

He looks around, trying to see if he can spot anything.

The voice has to come from somewhere, right?

In the distance, he can see a comet. He looks around, trying to see if there's anything else, but no. Just a comet.

He floats towards it, trying not to crash. Careful, but not too slow. He has a goal here, and he doesn't want to waste too much time. 

If he does, then it won't be long until they wake up. They can't have that.

I̷…̵ Y̸ea̷h̵.̷ ̸I̶ ̷w̸i̸ll.̵”

As he goes closer and closer, the voice becomes louder and louder.

And as his vision of it becomes better and better, he can see someone sitting on that comet.

It’s Sans.

“Sans?!” Dream calls. “That's you, right? I’m here to pick you up!”

A glance. Sans looks up, and furrows his brows.

A tape recorder is in one of his hands, and a doll of himself in another. 

“Dream…?” He looks dazed.

Dream floats closer, until he finds himself floating right in front of him.

“Sans? Are you… alright?” He asks.

It’s weird, but he now notices that the comet is in orbit. It’s not just flying in a random direction, no. 

It’s circling the planet he sees below, slowly but surely.

Sans furiously shakes his head, trying to snap himself out of it. “Y- Yeah, I’m fine. Just caught up in some memories, that's all.”

“Memories?” Dream looks from the tape recorder to the doll. “Is that where that voice is coming from?”

He looks down, and nods. “Do you want to listen?”

Do they have time to? Surely not, but…

He’s curious. That voice, it's so, so familiar. Like he's heard it several times over, again and again.

But it's not a nice voice, not associated with nice memories. Horrible thoughts, like a friend being taken away for stars knows how to long.

Like a friend horribly injured, after running off to serve them justice.

He… He knows that voice, but whose?

He needs to know. 

“I… I suppose I could.” Dream replies. “But not for long, okay?”

He receives a sigh in response. “Alright… I’ll continue where I left off.”

Sans hits the button, and it plays.

“S-̴ ̸S̵o̷rr̴y̶ ̷,̵ I̶ ̴p̴a̵s̵s̶e̵d̸ ̵o̷u̸t̵ ̸b̸e̵fo̵re̷ ̷I ̶co̶u̵l̴d̸ ̶giv̴e̵ ̸y̵o̵u̵ ̵t̷h̶is̴.̶”

Mindlessly, as if replying, Sans says. "You made this…?”

“D̴-̶ ̷D̴o̸es̴ ̷i̷t̵ ̷l̷oo̶k̸ ̴g̴o̸o̷d̸ ̴e̶n̶o̸ug̵h̴?̵ ̶I̵ ̷m̴a̴k̷e̶ ̶the̶se ̶r̸eg̵u̵l̴a̵r̵l̵y̵,̶ ̵b̶u̷t̴…̶ ̴I̴ ̷wan̷t̴e̶d̶ ̴t̶o̵ ̷p̵u̴t̸ ̴mor̸e̸ ̶e̵ffo̵r̷t̴ ̴i̶n̴t̴o̶ ̴t̵h̶i̵s o̶n̵e̴.̵ ̴F̵o̵r̵ ̸y̶o̵u.”

Dream can only stare as he replies again. It’s like he knows this word for word, beat for beat.

“I… Thank you. You didn't have to do this.” He says.

Y̶'̴k̵now̷…̴ ̴y̸o̶u̶ ̷d̷idn̷'̴t̸ ha̵v̶e̶ ̸t̷o̷ ̴d̴r̶a̴g m̴e̴ ̵t̶o̸ ̸y̶o̷u̷r̶ hou̸s̸e ̷w̴h̶e̴n̷ ̵I ̴c̵o̷l̵l̷apsed̴.̴ ̴A̵n̷d yo̸u̶ d̶i̵d̷n̵'̸t̵ ha̴v̶e̵ ̵t̶o̷ ̴h̶e̶l̶p̴ ̶s̷t̵i̶t̴c̸h̵ ̸m̴y̶ ̷c̴l̷o̴t̴h̴e̴s̴ ̷b̵ac̶k̴ ̵t̵o̵g̶eth̴e̸r̶.̷ ̵I̵ jus̵t̴ ̷f̶i̵g̴ure̷d̵ ̴I̵'̵d̴ ̸r̵e̷p̶a̶y̴ ̴y̵o̶u̴ ̴f̶o̸r̵ tha̸t̸… It’s̴ ̴b̵e̸e̶n̴ ̷a wh̶i̶l̵e̴ ̸s̶inc̸e̴̵- s̵i̵n̴c̵e ̸s̵o̷m̶e̶bod̷y̵'̷s ̷b̷e̸e̵n̸ nice̴ ̸t̷o̷ ̶m̵e̸ ̴l̶ike̷ ̵t̶hat̵.̶”

Collapsed? Dragging him to his house? Who did Sans do that for?

“Error… T- To be honest, at first I was just stargazing with you in hopes I'd learn more about places outside here. I knew they existed, but I didn't know much.” Sans says, as if speaking from a script.

Error.

He… He did that for Error, of course.

“But you were nice to be around. And I found myself enjoying myself for the first time in ages.” He breathes, in and out. “Plus, it seemed like something was hurting you. And I wanted to know what, because you didn't seem like the type to deserve any of it. I don't care that you destroy worlds, you obviously don't have a choice. You obviously don't enjoy it. I want to help you now.”

Dream knows they stargazed together, and he knows that Sans loved him, but…

To this extent, to recite these memories over and over, even in his mind?

He didn't even do that for Blue, for Ink.

But the tape isn't done yet. 

“Yo̶u̷ k̶n̶ow̵ how̴ ̶y̷o̴u̶ ̷c̵a̵n̷ ̴h̵e̸l̵p̴ me̸?̵"̴

Sans is shaking. “How?”

“B̷e̸i̴n̵g̷ her̴e̷.̶ ̶B̸y̴ ̴s̴t̵a̶yin̴g̵ ̶h̸e̸r̵e̴ a̷n̴d̴ ̵n̴o̴t̷ ̸g̶e̶t̴t̶i̴n̵g̵ ̷h̸u̷r̴t̷,̵ ̶o̶r ̴w̷o̷r̶s̶e̵,̵ d̵y̴i̷n̷g̶,̵ ̷you̷'̶d̶ ̷b̵e̶ he̷l̵p̷ing̶ ̵m̸e̴. ̷Ju̴s̸t̷…̵ kee̷p̵ ̴m̸e̵e̸tin̵g̴ ̴w̶i̶t̴h̷ ̴m̵e̶,̸ ̷o̶k̷a̶y̶?̶ Th̷a̵t’d ̷b̶e̵ ̸e̴n̴o̷u̵g̴h̶ T̵h̴a̴t̶'̵d̸ ̴s̶t̶o̶p̴ ̵me̸ ̴f̶ro̷m g̴o̴i̴n̷g̵ ̵insan̷e̶.̸”

He can feel his emotions intensify. This part, it’s really shaking him up.

Even when he recites it, on repeat. 

How painful are these memories?

His throat is tight, he can tell from his voice. But still, he speaks. "I guess I could do that. I- I don't like seeing you hurt, though. I want to do more, for once.”

Dream can only stare as the tape plays. 

“Yo̵u̴'̸re̵ ̶d̷o̶i̷n̸g̶ ̵e̴n̴o̶u̸g̶h̵,̴ ̷I̵ ̴p̴r̴o̸m̷i̴s̴e̸.̴ ̵A̴l̷righ̸t̵ ̷,̶ ̵I̶ ̴p̵r̷o̷mis̸e̷”

He’s doing enough. He did enough, in his eyes.

Was it still like that when he left him?

…Did Ink think they were doing enough, when he was forcefully taken from them?

Did he?

But it's still not over, is it?

“Alright, if you say so.” His voice shakes, as if the words are struggling to come out. But he still follows the script. “Just don't die, okay?” 

Don't die.

“I̴ ̸w̵o̸n̵'̷t̴.̸”

Sans places the tape recorder down…

Then buries his head in his hands, and sobs.

“I can't believe he still left. Even when- when he said he wouldn't!” He shouts, teary eyed. “Why wasn't it me instead? Do I only exist to honor his memory?”

“S- Sans-” Dream reaches out, but is slapped away. 

“You wouldn't understand! You have people! Real people, who aren't just stuck in some loop!” He yells.

His tears float in the air. Soft baby blue, just like Error’s strings.

“Error was the only one I could talk to, about any of this!” He shouts. “If I told them, then who knows what would've happened!?”

Oh… 

“B- But you can talk to us, Sa-” 

“No!!!” Sans interrupts. “No, because that wasn't the only reason I loved him. I loved him because he was him, and you… YOU AREN'T HIM!”

“Sans…” Dream trails off.

Of course he would be negatively affected by how this universe functions. Then…

“Other versions of me exist just fine, so I’ve heard!” He screams, tears coming from his sockets. “Other versions of me, who aren't cursed like this!”

Oh stars…

The Creators made it to where it was only him specifically who knew, so…

“I can't tell them that I’ve lost someone important, because they don't know him!” Sans looks up, and glares directly at him. “And you took him away from me.”

Dream stares at him. Stars… stars, he’s shaking. 

He’s angry.

“W- We can't change that, though.” He replies. “But we… we can talk to The Creators! Maybe they might be able to change something else, like your universe!”

He has to cheer him up. They have so much to do, Blue can't see him like this. He’s already unstable as is, this would just make it worse for him.

“What…” Sans says, unsteady.

“They might be able to make everyone remember! They might understand, and if they don't…” Dream looks at him, determined. “Then you can yell at them all you want, okay?”

He moves, trying to go to hold his hands. Sans hesitates, but then reciprocates the action.

“Why are you helping me, when you didn't help him?” Sans questions.

Dream grips his hands, and drags him up. “...I don't know. But I’m doing it now, aren't I?”

Truth is, he does know. But Sans doesn't need to hear that right now.

He knows, the true reason, was because he hated Error. Hated him for everything he did.

At a point in time, he wanted to help him. He really did! Maybe Sans would've been happier if he didn't give up on that.

But the both of them know that it was his idea to try and kill him. Both of them know it succeeded, in a way.

Both of them know that they've lost someone important to them, because of it.

“Are you ready to go?” Dream asks.

He nods.

“Alright.” He lets go of his hands, and summons his staff. “Let's go see Blue.”


“Oh… Oh stars.”

Dream sets foot in what he can only assume is Blue’s mind, dragging Sans along with him.

What he can only assume, because his mind is…

It’s a mess.

It seems like it was built on the concept of Snowdin, but…

There's something else.

This place is the concept of Snowdin, mixed with Ink’s universe.

Like two homes blended into one.

The roof of the cave glitters rainbow, and a variety of flowers peek their way through the snow. He recognizes some, knowing that naturally these flowers would be growing at different times and different places.

And in front of him line rows of buildings, normal except a very key difference where the skeleton brothers home should be.

Instead of their home, he sees a house all too familiar. Ink’s home, where the two of him and Blue currently live.

He can faintly hear voices, none belonging to Blue, coming from the house. They constantly shift in tone and volume every time he hears them speak. 

That has to be them, doesn't it? It means Blue is in there too, because who else would they be talking to but him?

If he can hear them from here, who knows how loud they are to Blue?

He looks to his side, Sans staring at their surroundings. Grabbing his hand, he tugs at it.

The other flinches, but he doesn't care. They have to get going, now.

“Come on.” Dream starts moving, dragging Sans along with him to Blue’s house. “We have to go.”

Sans stumbles through the snow, surprised at Dream's sternness. Why is he so… stressed, right now? Is something up?

He tries to get a grip of his surroundings before he can't anymore. This place is different, but similar to his Stardin. Is this what it normally looked like in Blue’s universe?

But that house doesn't look nearly like his. It doesn't look like it belongs at all, even.

And those voices. They’re getting louder the closer they get to it. 

What is going on here?

“I said come on.” Dream scolds, snapping him out of it. “We need to get to Blue, and quick.”

They stand in front of that unfamiliar house. Dream wraps his hand around the doorknob, and turns it open.

“Oh… oh stars.” He says, pausing in shock.

Sans peeks above his shoulder, standing on his toes. Dream is taller than him, so he has to.

It’s… a hallway? 

Yes, a hallway, only leading to one door.

Despite the house appearing to have more room from the outside, the inside is rather small.

Somehow he can tell it's not supposed to look like this.

And those voices are getting louder, still.

Shaking his head furiously, Dream dashes through the hall, towards that door.

He struggles to keep up, stumbling and tripping his way through.

“Dream- huff- Dream I can’t- puff- Dream- ” He breathes, struggling to breathe.

“Hurry up!” Dream snaps back. “We need to get to him, now !”

The hallway is longer than he thought. Be it an illusion, or just his low stamina, he’s struggling to make his way through.

He lets go of Dream’s hand, and falls to his knees.

Dream doesn't notice. He’s getting farther and farther away.

His surroundings glitch, the same way that Blue and Error do.

It’s concerning. Now he can see why Dream was so worried, this place is unstable.

But eventually, he can see him make it to the door.

“Stars damn it!” He struggles to open the door, his shaking body betraying him at that very moment.

He kicks the door, but it doesn't budge. 

He bangs his whole body into it, but nothing.

“Blue! Please, let me in!” Dream shouts. “I can hear them, I can help, I just need you to open up!”

Sans gets to his feet.

Maybe… No, not maybe.

He has to help.

Step by step, he starts making his way towards him.

The area fills with static, slowly but surely. At first, it's slight. But as he goes on, it grows bigger and bigger. Like as if it's swallowing him whole.

The glitches and error signs say nothing, but they still feel loud. Louder than the voices, even though he's closer to them than ever before.

He sees Dream wiggle the doorknob, but it’s locked. Dream kicks the door again, but it does nothing.

Stars. He needs to do something, but it’s all so loud. He’s so close, but the static is preventing him from getting far.

It fills his voice, his lungs. How can Dream speak, even yell when it's like this?

He reaches towards the door. 

“Blue!” Dream shouts. “Please, you don't have to lock yourself in! We’re here to help!”

“I can't…” It’s faint, but Sans hears a familiar voice. Blue’s voice.

He needs to help.

Sans takes another step forward.

He needs to help.

Even if he hates them, even if he despises what they did to him…

Needs to-

He needs to help them, right here and now.

Sans places his hand on the door, right next to a sobbing Dream.

The static is overwhelming. And it serves to lay down a point. 

Why should he help, when they’ve hurt the one person he's close to?

Because he can. Because Error wouldn't have wanted Blue to be hurt like this.

Because Error wouldn't have wanted Blue to suffer because of something he did.

“Blue.” His voice hoarses out. “I don't care why you're locking yourself in here. But…”

He hears Blue echo. “But…”

“If you let us help, then you'll be able to heal.” He states.

“Yeah!” Dream continues. “If you let us in, then we can help you deal with The Creators! You don't have to do that on your own anymore!”

Silence.

At least, from those present.

Voices are heard bickering, too loud and jumbled to be made out properly.

He’s worried about them, right?

They're just voices, but…

“I don't want them to hurt you.” Blue says. “I don't want them to hurt you like they hurt me.”

How much power do voices hold?

“You shouldn't-” He struggles to speak. “Shouldn’t have to deal with them on your own, though.”

Dream wiggles the doorknob. “Yeah, you don't deserve that! Just, please…! Let us in!”

A click of a lock. The doorknob finally turns.

He opens the door.

Blue is sitting next to a radio, in a room he’s seen before.

A radio… that's letting out those voices he was hearing before.

Dream looks to him, determined.

“Thank you, Blue.” He says, walking into the room. “Now let's see how we can fix this issue we have, okay?”

Sans follows, and all three of them sit together on the floor.


Something Dream noticed quickly is that The Creators were talkative. Blue wasn't lying when he said that before.

“Hi!”

“Oh, this actually worked?”

“Finally, we get to talk to someone else!”

And second, is that there was no way to turn them off. 

No volume knob, mute button, or anything. 

At least the static was gone. 

He stares at the open door. It can still be seen from here. It can even be heard, to an extent.

“Hey! Quit zoning off!”

“Yeah, we want to talk!”

Dream blinks. “Excuse me?”

“Yeah?”

“What is it?”

What right do they have to command him like that?

They shouldn't. They don't deserve it.

So. He knows what he's going to do.

To say.

“No, you don't have control here.” He says. “We aren't going to be controlled by you anymore, actually.”

“Huh.”

Blue is shaking… because of them.

He can't have that.

“You’ve been causing Blue so much grief, I’m not going to let you do that anymore.” He continues.

“Ohhhh…”

“That's his fault.”

“Man, I thought I liked you, Dream…”

His fault?

“I don't care if you liked me.” He replies. “I don't like you, and I don't like how you’ve been treating my friend.”

“Friend, huh?”

“I mean, Blue is his friend.”

“But Blue’s hiding things, isn't he?”

Blue flinches. 

Is he? What would he have to hide?

Wait, no. They're just trying to get in his head. In his head, and Blue’s. 

“I don't believe you.” He says.

“Of course you don't.”

“It’s hard to believe, but also easy to, at the same time.”

What's hard to believe? 

Blue moves to hold his hand, gripping it tightly.

He’s still shaking.

“They're just trying to get a reaction out of you, Blue.” He states firmly.

It doesn't look like he believes it.

“No?”

“I mean, why would we lie about this?”

“You have everything to gain by lying.” Sans says. “Words hold power.”

“Psssh, how much power can they really have?”

“I don't know.” He replies. “Why don't you tell me?”

“Ugggh.”

“We wouldn't lie about this, it’s too good to make up.”

“Mhm!”

What are they-

Too good? What's so good about this?

“Yeah, how Blue feels about your brother is real interesting, considering everything that's going to happen soon.”

“You mean… Nightmare?” He questions.

“Yeah?”

“Oh, wait! He isn't teaming up with him, don't worry.”

“It’s the opposite.”

Dream looks to Blue. He looks terrified, as if he just has realized what they're about to say.

Don't- Don't say it. I ’m not going to change my mind, please.” He mutters. “Please .”

“Oh, why are you so scared?”

“You weren't scared when you disagreed with us.”

“You only got scared when it put others at risk.”

What is it?

What will he not change his mind on?

What scares him so much?

“Oh you know, usually you’d want to save someone who's hurting.”

Shut up.” Blue says.

“But not you, Blue.”

Shut up .” His voice shakes.

“You don't want to save Nightmare. You never did.”

Dream looks to him. He… No, that can't be right. They're just lying, pushing their buttons.

But then why is Blue reacting this way, so genuinely scared and angry? 

He can feel his emotions, their intensity.

“You were just going along for Dream, weren’t you?”

“SH UT UP!!!” Blue shouts, kicking the radio and sending it flying across the room.

Dream and Sans can only stare as it bounces across the room, flinging and banging until…

It explodes.

And a new one is spawned in its place.

“Ah. That did nothing.”

But Blue…

He looks to Dream. “You don't believe them, r- right? We’re going to save Nightmare together. I- I wouldn't lie about that!”

But his reaction… It was so genuine.

“Blue…” He begins to let go of his hand, but the other grips it tightly. “How do you really feel about my brother?”

“I- I-” Blue stutters. “I don't hate him!”

Stars…

He…

“I never said you did.” Dream replies.

He really does hate his brother. But… But why?

Nightmare… Nightmare hurt him. But still! He can be saved! He really can be!

Blue… It looks like he doesn't believe that, though.

“Please Blue… Just be honest with me!” He says. “I need that! We need that, especially now!”

Blue…

He…

He doesn't say anything.

Dream manages to yank his hand away, and receives a betrayed look from his friend in return.

“I can't believe this.” He covers his mouth. “Why…”

“It’s cruel, isn't it?”

“We don't even know if he can be saved, but to not even try?”

“To not even put your all into it?”

“Why even be involved with Blue at all, if he chooses that?”

Shut up.” Blue growls. “I- I… I hate him, okay? Is that it, is that okay?”

He…

Hates him.

But…

He doesn't know him like he does! So it's not okay, but he can't do this alone!

It’s not okay, it’s not okay, it’s not!

No, he’s not nearly strong enough to save him on his own!

“Do you just expect me to do this on my own, then?” Dream snaps. 

Without him for back-up, he’ll…

That version of his brother, that fake, will just…

“No!” Blue shouts back. “I don't want you to die, especially by his hands! Or worse- worse-”

“Worse what, Blue?” He yells. “Hurt me? Break every bone in my body, ten times over? Trap me, torture me?” 

He wouldn't.

“Yes! Because he would! That's just the kind of person he is!” He sharply replies.

He is not that kind of person.

“He isn't, is he?”

“Your true brother isn't.”

“Wait, is he-”

“Shush.”

“Nightmare wouldn't let that happen.”

Sans stares as the two argue, back and forth. Saying Nightmare would do this, wouldn't do that. Saying that they should do this, shouldn't do that.

And he sees something…

Something concerning.

Something notable.

The Creators… they're a part of this conversation, too.

And what they're doing…

Oh. Oh, he can see what they're trying to do, now.

It's worrying, but it's working. Working a bit too well.

He has to intervene.

“Nightmare isn't worth it, Dream!” Blue says. 

“Yes, he is!” Dream retorts.

They can't go on like this.

“EVERYONE, SHUSH!” Sans shouts, amongst the bickering.

“Huh?”  

Everyone’s eyes are on him now. 

…At least, those who have eyes.

“This is messed up.” He starts. “I can't believe you’d be so horrible as to do this. But you are.”

Both skeletons exchange confused glances at each other. 

But he isn't talking about them.

“You.” Sans points at the radio. “You’re only doing this because Blue won't follow your rules, aren't you?”

“What?”

“Who is he talking to?”

“Us?”

He kicks the radio. “Yes, you!”

Dream and Blue exchange glances, as if they're just now realizing what had just happened.

What was just instigated. 

“Blue was worried for a reason.” Sans glares at the radio. “You all are really awful.”

“What did we do?”

“Huh?”

“We didn't do anything!”

Sans looks to Dream, then Blue. They sure as hell look like something happened. 

And that something… 

It was intentional. Because why wouldn't it be?

“Oh, so instigating an argument between those two isn't doing something?” He sharply retorts. 

The other two look at each other in shock.

“No.” He says. “Here's what we're actually going to do.”

“Actually going to do?”

“Hey, you aren't in charge!”

He shakes his head. “And that says it all, doesn't it?”

“Huh?”

“Previously, you all were in charge.” Sans says, noticing the angry, then furious glances that Dream and Blue give. “Despite what Dream said, you clawed your way back into control. You tried to get him away from him.”

“We did?”

“We were?”

Dream and Blue are steaming with anger, even he can tell. 

Why wouldn't they be?

But he tries to keep his cool.

“Don't play dumb. Of course you did. Of course you were.” He states firmly. “But no, this isn’t going to happen for any longer.”

“Any longer what?”

“Yeah, what do you mean!?”

He crosses his arms. They think he didn't notice how they were manipulating them.

Of course he did. Why wouldn't he?

“I mean that instead of you all telling us what to do, we are telling you what to do.” He says. “Right Blue? Dream?”

The two angrily nod in response.

“Hey! You can't do that!”

“Yeah!” 

“We can, and we will.” He states. “The best case scenario you're getting is a compromise. Isn't that what Error wanted, and you declined?”

“Well…”

“Well Ink declined that too!”

Dream shakes his head.

“Maybe he would've listened to you if you were kinder.” He says.

Blue looks towards the side, mumbling to himself. That's not the case, and he knows it. 

“...Maybe they were both too stubborn for their own good.” He mutters rudely.

“What the hell do you want, then!”

“We just want our creations to be alive!”

That seems… familiar.

Something Blue should know, something he’s seen through someone else's eyes, but…

Ugh, how irritating.

It doesn't matter that they want that! What really matters is that what they want is hurting others.

“Oh, you want them alive? Alive to the point where they're just husks of what they were meant to be?” Blue snaps. “Don't think I’ve forgotten what I saw.”

“That's only because you didn't let us create!”

“We had to do it on our own!”

Sans looks at him, confused. They… can do it on their own?

“Wait, what do you mean?” He asks.

Blue sighs. He only saw it once, but once was enough. All other times he had to clean up after them, he had done it through the doodlesphere. 

“It shouldn't have happen ed!” He yells. “I should’ve been allowed to say no to their fucked up universe idea, but I was left to clean up something that wasn't even complete because I couldn't!”

He stares. 

Is that why he had to go, to leave that one time?

Because of them?

But…

“Why didn't you let him say no?” He asks.

“Because…”

“Because it wouldn't have been made otherwise!”

“What's so horrible about that?” Dream questions.

How is it so horrible, so life changing, that they had to risk the multiverse and his friend's mental health? 

Just for something like that?

“Because we want it!”

Because they want it.

Because.

They.

Want.

It.

That's not fair.

“You know what I want?” Sans asks.

“What?”

He stands up, glaring at them.

“I want my universe to actually move on. Or even just have my family and friends know what's going on.” He says.

Dream stands up too, crossing his arms.

“I want my brother back. You already know that, though.” He furrows his brows. “But what you don't know, is that I think it's not fair that my brother had to end up that way.”

Blue lastly stands up, the final one to do so.

And I wan t…” He balls his fists. “I want my normal life back, but I can't have that. So instead, I just want you to stop. We are real, so you should treat us like that.”

All three of them glare over the radio.

Over The Creators.

Treat us like we're real.” Blue says firmly. “Stop making us suffer, only for your amusement.”

Dream looks to Blue, then to the radio. “And that goes for everyone. Not just us.”

The last one to speak, Sans finally opens his mouth. “Stop making worlds full of suffering. You are allowed to make them sad, but all of you need to know when there's a limit.”

“Listen to us!” All three of them say.

They stare down at the radio, waiting for a response.

The Creators…

Are silent.

No laughter, no witty remarks…

Just…

Nothing.

It’s like they're silently considering their options, to say yes or no.

To agree or disagree.

The trio look towards each other, waiting. 

“We…”

“We can arrange some of that, we suppose.”

The three look back down.

“How much?” Blue asks.

“Enough.”

He shakes his head.

“How mu ch is en ough?” He pressures.

“...”

Blue places his shoe on top of the radio. 

Respond. Now.” He commends. “How much is enough? I know your idea of fair isn't really fair.”

“...Fine!”

“We will alter things… but only with your help.”

“You’re the only one who can act out our changes, Blue.”

Sans looks to him, quirking a brow.

“What about everything else?” He asks.

“Oh, that?”

“Blue…”

“We suppose he can act as our filter, or something like that.”

Blue pauses…

And lets out a sigh, removing his shoe from the radio.

Silently, he thanks the stars. This…

He can't process this, yet.

Not yet.

It’s not over yet.

Not until they leave.

Not until…

“...I have one last question.” Dream says.

“Ask away.”

He rubs his shoulder nervously. “Nightmare… can we actually save him? Are we able to, or did he just lie to us?”

“...Oh dear.”

“Yes, he can be saved.”

“But if he's willing to get out and actually show himself…”

“That's a whole other story.”

“Same with if he's willing to actually be saved to begin with.”

He sighs. 

Blue looks to him, offering a hand. Dream takes it.

“I…” He starts. “I will help you save him, you know.”

His friend’s sockets widen, before he continues.

But only if he doesn't hurt you. But…” He trails off.

“But what?” Dream replies, holding his hand tightly.

Tightly, the same as Blue did before.

“But if he hurts you, or anything like that… I can't say I won't try to hurt him in return.” He finishes.

Dream breathes in, and out.

He supposes that's good enough.

Nightmare probably won't do that, anyways.

“We should probably get going.” Sans says, looking toward the door. “But I can't really say I can get out of here on my own.”

Dream nods. “Right. Before I leave, though…”

He drags Blue close, and wraps him into a hug.

The other just stands there for a bit, then reciprocates. 

Dream can't see his friend’s face while in his arms. But… he swears he can hear him starting to cry.

Those aren't sad tears, however.

Those…

Those are tears of relief.

Blue… Blue is relieved.

This…

This will hopefully all be over, soon.

Nightmare. They have to save Nightmare.

They will save Nightmare.

And then, all three of them can heal.

They just need to get there.

Soon…

Soon.

Nightmare… 

He’s coming for him, he promises.

He promises.

Notes:

oh boy, this one... it sure was a one!
and this is kind of where the "blue argues with the creators" arc comes to an end.
next up is something thats been building up since a very, very early chapter. he doesnt get much spotlight, but that will change very soon.
also! if you were wondering... yes each characters mind has a reason for being designed that way, minus for aesthetics. i thought itd be more interesting if that was the case.
it might take a bit for the next chapter to come out. i have plans for another one shot, and it may or may not take a while to get worked on... if i even make it at all.
anyways, in kris' personal life, ive also been playing cassette beasts! pick it up if you like pokemon, you wont regret it!
ive also been overly excited about the new harumaki gohan album that just dropped late last month. im supposed to get the 100 dollar 10th anniversary gift box that comes with it, but its yet to come in.
oh well! ill just chill out to the youtube autogenerated songs that are new to from artist.

Chapter 32: The Love You Give...

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

“Dreamscape, do you really want to do this?”

Today was the day. The day they planned to confront Nightmare, the fake Nightmare, about Dream’s brother, the real Nightmare.

It was nerve wracking. Despite weeks of rest after their last visit with Sans, and confrontation with The Creators… he was still tired.

But he wasn't tired from those past events, or lack of sleep. The Creators had stuck to their word, and it had gifted him with some much needed rest.

Both physically and mentally.

But this plan, the plan to confront Nightmare. Confronting him on his home turf, no less…

It stressed him out.

As in, it was the only thing he could think about as the weeks passed by.

But he’s holding Dream’s hand, now. They were almost ready, now.

The Creators had agreed to make more positive universes, just for this occasion. Because these events were interesting to them, or they didn't want them to fail, he didn't know.

Despite everything, it was clear they wanted something interesting to happen.

The creation of those positive universes gave Blue some more work, but that was okay.

He needed the distraction.

This was his idea! But the more time passes, and the more he learns about Nightmare…

Oh, the more he regrets ever bringing it up.

It was a spur of the moment decision.

But it was only to make Dream happy. Maybe it was also a way to meet his brother, but…

He has been told what his brother thinks about him.

Dream grips his hand. “O- Of course I do, Blueberry.”

“But… Dream, Nightmare said that your brother hates you.” He replies. “What if that's true? What will we do then?”

He looks down, and shakily sighs. 

Dream doesn't know, Blue can tell. He wishes he could be like him, believing in that one hope so truly. 

…But he isn't like him.

“He… He’s lying, to stop me from reaching him.” He replies. “He has to be.”

How can Dream believe in him so much? How, when he's been nothing but bad to him?

And still…

“Are you sure you're ready, Dream?” He asks. “If you don't have enough positive energy, then we can-”

He shakes his head. “No! I mean, yes. Yes, I’m ready. And me getting him back… that will give me all the positivity I need.”

Funny, in a way. Him saying that the guardian of negativity will give him more positivity.

What an oxymoron. Ironic, in a way.

“Dream.” Blue insists. “We are going on his home turf. Also known as the most negative universe in the multiverse. Are you sure you're ready?”

He places his other hand on top of Blue’s held hand.

Why does he trust him so much?

“We aren't going to fight, so I’ll be fine.” He states firmly, as if fact.

Blue furrows his brows. “But we don't know that, ‘scape.”

Dream rubs his thumb on the top of his partner’s hand. Stars, he looks so doubtful. Doubtful of the very idea that someone like Nightmare would hurt him.

“You don't know him like I do, Blue…” Dream shakes his head. “He’s not as bad as you think, I promise.”

He’s going to have to defend him, isn't he? Fight Nightmare, because he won't.

That's okay. As long as he can keep him safe, that's alright. 

But he doesn't want him to run into danger headfirst like this, either.

People change… Blue knows he did.

That excitable, adventure seeking little kid he once was no longer exists. He’s just been through too much since then. It's to the point where he can't be the same person as back then.

Nightmare, that false Nightmare… who knows what he's putting the true Nightmare through. What kind of change is he forcing upon him?

He knows what kind of person he is. Inhabiting the same body as someone like him, that would break a person.

But in what way?

They could rescue him. Rescue him, and see him cry. Cry and sob because he’s grateful for his brother coming back for him.

That seems to be Dream’s ideal.

But Nightmare says he hates him.

But Nightmare could've-

“Blue.” Dream says. 

He blinks.

“You're glowing. And I can feel how stressed you are.” He stares at him soothingly. “It’s going to be alright, we just have to get in, and get him out of there.”

Get him out of there.

…Right.

Dream wants him to live with them, after.

The thought of him being in the same household as them, something that would put Dream in danger, put this place they've lived for all this time in danger…

Well, it makes him want to puke.

This house is one of the little things he has, of the good old days.

He does not want Nightmare tinting those memories with his negativity.

But he has to do this for Dream.

He needs to make him happy. He needs him to be happy.

Stars, Dream is so confident in this. So strong. 

He doesn't know how he does it.

Alright.” Blue nods. “I think I’m ready. You are too, right?”

He nods.

“Let's go, then.”




“Hmmm… how interesting.” Nightmare muses to himself.

Or rather, more than himself.

He has always, since that day, had someone floating behind him.

Nameless.

Rather, name taken.

“What is it, sir?” His shadow asks.

“Tell me, little prince, would you ever consider stepping onto enemy territory?” He questions. “Especially when said enemy overpowers you completely?”

The person behind him shakes his head. 

“Interesting.” Nightmare laughs. “Well, your brother thinks differently. So does his little friend, who I thought knew better.”

“But, there's only…” He says.

“Only what, little prince?” He questions.

The other shakes his head. “N- Nothing.”

“But why they are here, though…” He smiles . “What a question.”

His ghost furrows his brow. “Do… Do you know why?”

He stands up. “It could be multiple things, little prince. We can't just say it's only one, because we have more than one option here.”

“...What do you think?” He asks.

Oh, he thinks multiple things. If it were just Blue there, the correct answer would be to attack. 

If it were just Dream there, it would be to reconcile.

But…

It’s both. 

Of course it's both.

Though, that gives him a clearer look at things. Especially with the information they both have on a certain somebody.

“I think they're here for you.” He says.

“Me?”

“Yes, you.” 

“Why?” He asks.

Nightmare laughs again. Isn't that obvious?

“Dream thinks he can “save” you. Blue thinks otherwise.” He states. “Their emotions here make it all too clear.”

Oh, but he doesn't need saving. He’s perfectly fine the way he is.

“...He should have thought about that before he left me to die.” He states.

Nightmare nods. “Yes, and isn't that thought wonderful?”

He flinches. “What do you-”

He twirls around, and smiles at him.

“That means we can crush his dreams further.”

Dream already had someone close to him die. He had another close friend become corrupted, to where he wasn't his past self anymore.

How would he like a third? A third person, one who is no longer themselves?

A new self.

A better self.

One that confirms that his past, his happiness, is dead.

“I have an idea, one that would suit your interests.” He says. “Are you willing?”

An idea, a plan, that he can't say no to.

Of course he would agree.

This is all he’s ever wanted, after all.


Blue shudders. This place gives him the creeps. 

A crescent moon is in the sky, filling up the universe with a permanent night. Fog hovers over the ground, making it hard to see.

Dream seems equally, no, more uncomfortable.

“...It’s just like my old universe, after she died.” He says.

Who…?” Blue looks at him, and asks.

He plays with his gloves. “My mom.”

“...Oh.” He replies.

Dream looks up at the sky, and sighs.

“As my world was collapsing, Ink saved me from dying along with it.” He says. “Because my brother trapped me in stone, I couldn't escape. Even if I had the means to.”

Another horrible thing his brother did to him.

But…

Ink, he…

“Ink saved you.” He echoes.

Dream nods. “I can't bring myself to hate him, because of that.”

Oh…

“Ink had flaws, a- and Nightmare does too.” He continues. “All I can do is accept them, and help them improve.”

Blue shakes his head. Flaws… they both had- or have- more than just flaws.

But if he insists.

He steps forward, placing his hand on the castle’s gigantic door.

How are we going to get in safely? He… He surely has guards inside, right?” He asks.

Dream shakes his head. “You’ve explored inside once, right? Last time we were here.”

That's right. He nods.

“Did you run into anyone back then?” He asks.

Blue shakes his head. Weird… he didn't.

And besides, Nightmare fights alone. At least, mostly.

If he had people to fight by his side, surely he would take them out into battle.

No…” Blue says, looking at Dream. “So you think nobody is here, still? Except for your brother?”

The other walks up to him, pushing at the door.

It… opens?

Both of them flinch.

“It’s unlocked…” He says.

I- I-” He furrows his brows, trying to figure out why.

Why is the door unlocked? Doesn't Nightmare value his safety? Even his privacy?

Where's the guards? The locks? The defenses?

Isn't this castle supposed to be…

Secure?

Wait.

This universe… ” Understanding fills Blue’s as he speaks. “It’s already secure as-is.”

That's true, nobody would ever think of stepping in here unless they were insane. 

Unless they wanted to be killed.

Them coming here… they're really asking to be murdered, aren't they?

They will come back. But does that matter? Death is death.

And that's what he wants them to think.

He wants them to think coming here would spell out their doom.

“What do you mean?” Dream asks. “Nobody except for my brother is here, so…”

He sighs. “Our fear the negativity we feel… it’s powering him up. He probably thinks that's enough.”

Dream taps his foot. 

That's right, people are intimidated by his brother. If someone stepped in, they’d be scared of the fake him.

And of course, why wouldn't they? His real brother, who wouldn't dare do any of those things that the fake would, isn't out there.

“...We’ll have to keep our hopes up, then.” Dream states. “To prove him wrong.”

Blue sighs. “He’ll do everything he can to stop that, though.”

He knows their weaknesses, and strengths. Surely he’ll use that information to his advantage.

Dream shakes his head. “We still have to try.”

Still have to try.

Just like how they still have to try to save him.

But, he’s…

You’re right.” He says. “Especially if he tries attacking us. We will have to do anything we can to stop him from getting stronger.”

Dream shakes his head.

“We aren't going to fight him.” He says.

“But if he fights us…?” Blue replies.

“He won't.”

Sure, like hell he won't.

“Fine.” He says. “But a promise is a promise. I will fight back if he attacks you.”

Dream nods. “Right…”

“Let's go.” He sighs, stepping forward into the castle. 

He beckons him to follow, and the both make their way through.

Immediately, Blue recognizes the smell of dust in the air. And Dream identifies the smell of blood.

They both shudder. It’s clear that people have died here. Blue wouldn't be surprised if he came across a corpse, or a pile of dust. 

How can Dream have so much faith in him?

“Ignore the smell.” Dream says. “Keep moving.”

He scoffs. How can he just ignore it? 

But, he’s right in that last part. They need to keep moving.

He whispers to himself, asking The Creators for guidance. Guidance, as in, directions.

Because asking them for actual guidance is…

Oh, well, you’d have to be stupid to do that.

Hearing their whispers, and ignoring the weird comments, he follows their directions.

Make a left turn there. Walk past the kitchen, where you can smell food rot. Ignore that pile of dust, that's a dead person.

Walk through that hallway, make a right turn. That's another pile of dust. Ignore it, even though they’re the ones that pointed it out.

Walk through that doorway. Turn right around because someone wanted to play a prank, and give out bad advice. Curse to himself because this is taking way too long.

Notice that Dream is holding steadier than you could ever be, in a moment like this. How his held hand is still and unshaken, while your own can't help but tremble.

Don't think about the fact that you two might die brutally today, just because one of you was holding onto false hope.

Don't think about how all of this was originally your stupid idea in the first place.

Don’t think about the longer you two are in here, the more likely he is to find you first.

Don't, just don't, just-

“Blue. Calm down.” Dream says. “...Are they causing you trouble?”

What does he mean by that? H- He’s fine. Everything is fine, it’s just…

Taking too long.

Blue breathes, in and out. “It’s fine.

Dream stops.

He turns around, facing his partner. His expression looks concerned, for some reason.

What’s wrong ?” He questions. “A- Am I walking too fast?”

Dream looks to the side, but doesn't immediately respond.

Dream?”

The other plays with the cuff of his poncho. “You’re still worried… aren't you?”

Is he?

If so, it…

“That doesn't matter .” He responds. “We have to keep moving.”

Blue turns back around, and tries to tug Dream forward. But… he doesn't move for some reason.

Why isn't he moving.

“W- We can't face him when you're like this.” He says. “We need to take time to calm down, and-”

Take time to calm down…?

Take time???

Is he really asking him to take time?????

NOW?!?!?!?!?!

“It’s too late for that.”

He looks down, a shadow covering his face. His partner flinches at his sudden hostility.

“What do you-”

“It’s too late to calm down.” He says. “If we really wanted to do that, then we should’ve done it earlier.”

Dream frowns. 

But they have to, they have to calm down! He has to calm down!

He has to calm down if they're going to save him! Or else that fake version of his brother will grow stronger, and-

Blue continues. “We should have calmed down before coming in here. We can't take time to calm down now, because we are in enemy territory.”

“But-” Dream stutters.

He shakes his head.

No buts.

Blue jolts his head at Dream, glaring at him. “Enemy territory, Dream. Right in the middle of it! Or else, do you…?”

“I…”

He growls. Dream can feel his negativity filling the air, along with…

With?

He interrupts that train of thought before it can finish, with the most painful of retorts.

“Do you want us to get caught?” He asks, darkly.

No, h- he…

“I don't want us to get caught, Blue!” Dream shouts, tugging at his hand. “I would never want that!”

Something is going on, he just-

Oh, do you now?” He asks, interrupting yet again. “Because you seem to love that horrible creature so much, that you would just beg to be murdered by him if you could!”

He flinches.

No, he…

He would never say that!

No, no, no, he wouldn't! That just isn't like him!

But…

“Blue, I need you to listen-” He tries to say.

No.” He retorts, an uncharacteristic violent look in his eyes. “Why would I? You’re just holding me back! I need to go and face him, and you're just- ugh!”

He tries to tug his hand away, but Dream doesn't let him.

Something is wrong.

He knows what.

And he hates it.

“Please, this place-” He pleads.

Blue doesn't seem to care.

Shut up! You should just stay here, while I do all the hard work.” He harshly says, trying to pull his hand away more. “It’s better than you getting the both of us killed, right? Right?”

But Dream won't let go. He can't let go.

He can feel the negativity pooling in his eye. But stars, that's not important right now.

His partner growls. “Just let me go, and let me kill him! Unless you want me to be murdered by him again?! It’s what happened last time , after all!”

He doesn't think of the little bit of truth in that statement. It will only hold him back.

No.

What he needs to do.

What he has to do.

Which is-

“I said let me go, and-”

“NO!!!” He shouts, pulling on Blue. Sending a wave of positive energy through his arm, his hand. Directly into his partner. “SNAP OUT OF IT, BLUE! THIS ISN'T YOU!”

Blue stops… and a golden light emits from him.

Dream stares as he glows, feeling the negativity pour out of his body. He was right, it was this place making him like that.

His partner nearly falls to his knees, still expelling that nasty energy. But Dream manages to rush to his side, holding him by his shoulders.

“Hey, hey…” He whispers. “Just let it out, don't let it get to you. I’m here.”

The negativity is still exiting his soul, he can tell. So he holds him tight, never letting go.

His friend's eyelights are shaky and uneven, seemingly unable to process his surroundings.

Dream holds him still, ready to wait as long as it takes for him to recover. Even in a place like this. 

But still, he can't help but wonder.

Is this his brother's fault? That fakes fault? First taking his family away, and now attempting to steal his friend?

The castle’s halls are suffocating. In more ways than one. Is that on purpose, because of him? 

And what Blue said…

Was it genuine, or was it purely because of his fake brother?

But before he can think about that for too long, Blue shifts in his arms. He looks back to him, consciousness covering his face, and…

Oh stars.

He looks so apologetic. 

Dream, I’m so-”

Don't apologize.

“Shhh…” He replies. “That doesn't matter right now. I know you didn't mean it, right?”

That's right. None of that was his fault.

It was this places’ fault.

He nods. “But…”

“No buts.” Dream replies. “If you didn't mean it, then you didn't mean it.”

Blue mutters to himself. He doesn't believe that, does he?

“Let's keep moving.” He says. “Together.”

Blue nods, and walks together with him. Arms in arms.


They're almost there.

At least, that's what they're saying.

He’s trying not to think of all those hurtful things he said, despite how much they bring them up. Because… there's some truth in them.

Even if it's a little bit. That's still too much for him.

He looks up. Just up this staircase, they say. It goes so high that you can't even see how it ends.

He takes one step up. Then another, and another.

Holding Dream close, he prays they don't fall. The stairs are long, and unsteady. 

He’s going to be waiting for them at the top. He most definitely knows they’re here now, after the ruckus he made in the hall.

What will he do? Will he choose to harm?

He will.

If maybe Nightmare were different, he’d actually like it here.

…This place is like him, in a way. At least, if Dream’s descriptions are true. Ugly on the outside, covered in years of disgust and rot. But those bits were gone, it would actually be quite nice.

Was his brother ever nice?

Will he ever get to know him? Know him like Dream presumably did? 

He doesn’t know, but it’s not likely.

Up one more stair. Then another.

They keep walking, slowly but surely making their way up. There's a railing to the staircase, but he doesn’t think of touching it.

His shoes are already going to need to be cleaned when they get home. He doesn’t want to have to clean his gloves, either.

Thankfully, Dream seems to hold the same sentiment.

It makes sense why this place is so disgusting, though. There’s nobody left alive who's willing to clean it, after all.

Stars know that Nightmare wouldn’t. He isn’t the type.

But was it prettier before? Surely.

How long have those people been dead?

They can’t die. Not permanently. 

Thank stars for that. He wouldn’t want his, or Dream’s remains left here. Especially Dream’s.

He doesn’t even want Dream dying here in general. Even if he does come back.

If it does come to that, he’ll take the blow instead.

They’re almost there.

They can hear… something.

A voice?

It’s obvious who.

“You two are really serious about this, aren’t you?”

Dream looks at him nervously. That’s Nightmare, alright.

The Nightmare that Blue knows. Not the one that Dream knows.

“You’re seriously walking, what did you say, right into enemy territory?”

Blue tenses up, summoning one of his two hammers in his free hand.

That's confirmation that he heard their argument.

That's confirmation that he's going to use that information against them.

The two of them keep moving.

…Right into enemy territory.

“I wonder what was so important that you had to walk right into here.”

Dream was.

…Well, he would say it was Nightmare, but it’s not. Not to him.

“I guess I should humor you two, shouldn't I?”

Get up the stairs faster. They're almost there. He can almost see the top.

There must be a reason why these are so long.

Intimidation, probably. Or maybe a safeguard, to stop people from getting up.

Either way, they have to keep moving.

“Hm… Or maybe I should humor myself? I could always push you two down.”

Blue tenses, gripping his hammer. For some reason, an obvious one, he thinks that they wouldn't be the first ones that happened to.

Keep. Moving.

He can see Nightmare now, sitting on his throne.

“It’d be funny to watch you two fall, and try to make your way back up again.”

He’s smirking, amused. And his tentacles flick harshly, as if reminding the both of them of their power.

A few more stairs to go.

Don't stop.

“But I made a deal with a certain someone, and I believe he intends on meeting you two unharmed.”

A deal…?

Both of their eyes widen. Is that person his brother…?

Blue looks at Dream worried. Why would he want them unharmed?

His partner has a look of hope on his face. It’s not safe yet, though. He hopes he realizes that.

“Oh, different reactions from the both of you? It seems like you know who I’m talking about.”

They're at the top. Dream tries to take a breath, but Blue continues walking.

Both of them slowly walk through the green colored carpet. Eternal moonlight covers them both, reflected from the window above the throne.

The path leading towards it is long. Not as long as the stairs, but still long.

They keep moving.

“I wonder how you’ll react to meeting him?” Blue can see Nightmare ask, now.

They're right in front of him.

The god of negativity stands up, taller than the both of them.

He grins, full of malice. 

“But I want to talk first.” He states. “Because we haven't seen each other in a while, haven't we?”

Blue glares, gripping his hammer tightly. Nightmare laughs at his action.

He doesn't want to talk, he just wants to get this over with.

But Dream seems like he does, so…

“You’re just like your predecessor in a way, Blue…” He smiles deviously. “Do you want to know how?”

He scowls at him.

Just like them, huh? He’s nowhere near close to how they were.

“I’d rather not.” Blue responds.

Nightmare laughs. How can a person like this ever be good?

“Oh, really?” He says. “It doesn't seem like you believe me, even. Why not?”

Why not?

Because I know I’m not.” He growls, answering the question.

Laughter.

“Then why do you seem so violent?” He shakes his head. “No, no… Why are you so violent, if you aren't like him at all?”

Blue grips his hammer. 

He’s just using all of this against you.

Don't let it get to your head.

“B- Blue is nothing like him!” Dream says, letting go of him and taking a step towards Nightmare. “He’s better than that!”

Nightmare puts his hand on his chin, as if in deep thought. 

“Hmm… Is that so?” He asks.

Blue holds Dream’s hand to stop him from walking further.

Instinct tells him to summon his other hammer in that hand instead. But he doesn't want to prove Nightmare right, so he forces himself not to.

“Then why was he ready to kill me?” He smiles crossing his arms disapprovingly. “He said it himself, and I wouldn't put it past him. It wouldn't be the first murder he has committed, after all.”

He tenses.

What does he…?

Oh.

The destruction that he played a part in.

That's different. He knows that was different.

He didn't have a choice to do that.

That wasn't his fault, it was theirs!

And he knows that, doesn't he? If he knows it about Error, then he knows it about him.

But does he?

He couldn't hear The Creators' arguments, forcing him to destroy those AUs he made. He doesn't know why those sketches of universes were like that, only that they were there and unstable.

He just knows that he murdered people! Just like him! Just like Error!

The thought of someone, anyone, thinking of him as a murderer, especially when they have a reason to-

He doesn't like that. He doesn't like that at all.

Nightmare’s thoughts on him shouldn't affect him this way, but for a situation like this? 

It would hurt him if anyone had an opinion on him like this.

You-”

“Oh, coming up with excuses, now?” He smirks. “That sounds really familiar, doesn't it?”

He lets go of Dream's hand.

And summons his other hammer in it.

“Just as I thought.” He says. 

Shut up.

“You really are like him, aren't you?” He smirks.

Shut up. Shut up. Shut-

Dream looks at him, concerned.

“N- No, Blue. He’s wrong. Focus.” He says.

Focus.

That's right, he…

He needs to focus.

Blue glares at Nightmare, hammers in hand.

You don't know anything about that.” He growls. “So stop acting like you do.”

Nightmare rolls his eye.

“Hmph.” He sighs. “You sound so much like him when you say that...”

Nightmare... He knows that Blue could never truly be like Error, that's true.

But he's come close.

He’d never desire to dance with him, to break his limp and already broken body as they move.

But oh well.

“Dream… I do wonder why you stay with him.” He says, and the former stares back at his partner. “It’s a shame, I think he could do great things without you.”

“I- I’m not… I don't hold him back!” Dream stutters as a response. 

Nightmare taps his foot.

“Oh, did I ever say that?” He shakes his head. “No, I believe it was your partner who said that instead. And it's true, isn't it, Blue?”

Blue flinches.

No… No, he didn't mean that!

Stop it. He’s just trying to get to you.

It’s working. But he can fight back.

“If you say one more word like that…” He glares. “...then we are fighting right now, no matter what you say.”

Nightmare claps his hands together joyously, and Dream flinches at the sound.

“Oh, how fun!” He smiles. “But…”

He moves his hand, looking at a watch that doesn't exist. 

A few moments pass, Blue and Dream glancing at each other. Nightmare mutters a few words to himself, and sighs.

“Unfortunately, it looks like my time is up!” He smiles. “I hope you both have fun facing him. I know I sure will!”

Suddenly, Nightmare’s form melts into a lighter color. His clothes turn back into their natural color, as he slides off his worn jacket. 

His expression shifts, a different one than before. As if it belongs to a different person altogether.

That face he wears glares directly at him- no- at Dream. The colors on his body continue to shift, into a soft grey.

Dream’s eyes widen, realizing just who this is. Blue grips his weapons tightly, realizing it all the same.

“N- Nightma- I mean, brother???” He stutters.

He glares right at him. His tentacles thrash, as if they have nobody controlling them.

“Don't.” He says, in a different tone of voice.

“D- Don't what?” Dream nervously asks, reaching out to him.

“Don't call me by that name.” He says…

And before either of them can react…

He rushes towards him, and…

He…?

He strikes.

Notes:

merry christmas! i hope you guys have a happy holidays! maybe tell me what you think of the chapter below?
also, chapter two is currently being rewritten to fit my current standards. the plot will stay the same, so its not necessary to reread when it does come out. expect it to be out by the time chapter thirty-three comes out.
also also, i redrew a few chapter covers. this includes chapters two, three, six, ten, fourteen, sixteen, seventeen, and eighteen.
and finally, heres passivemares design.

Chapter 33: ...And the LOVE You Receive in Return

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Blue’s eyes widen at Dream screams, as his brother strikes his tentacles into him, again and again.

Wait, did he call him his brother? No, that thing is not his brother.

Brothers don't do that to each other.

His hands wrap around his throat, his foe pinned on the ground. Negativity, black as can be, pours out of Dream’s mouth as he struggles in his grip.

Dream, he can't, no-

Blue knows what he has to do. He has to do it fast.

Readying his hammers, he rushes towards him and swings him off of Dream with them both. 

That thing crashes into one of the pillars on the side of the throne. He screeches in pain, his body indenting into the stone.

As much as Blue wants to look back at Dream, to check if he’s okay, he knows he has to play the offense.

He does not want him to have another chance to strike.

His partner screams as Blue rushes toward his “brother”. No, he isn't going to let Dream be deceived by him again. He raises his hammer, trying to focus to fill it with any kind of power, and strikes.

The hit is blocked by one of his tendrils, as he receives a glare from its owner. The stars he’s been beginning to recognize as his own fill the air, burning whatever they touch.

Another tentacle comes forth, aiming to strike Blue in the chest. But, no, he won't let himself die by his hands again. 

With his other hammer, he blocks the hit in return, sending it back.

Dream shouts at both of them to stop, but neither are listening. 

His brother stands back up, and growls at Blue.

“I don't care if I have to kill you to reach him.” The latter stands guard as the former speaks. “But we killed you already once, and I don't think you want to have that happen again!”

We. Not I. 

We killed you.

He was conscious when he, no, they killed him.

He can't let that happen again, especially to Dream.

You-”

“Brother! No!” Dream shouts, drawing both of their attention towards himself. “You can't!” 

His “brother” glares at him, tentacles thrashing.

“You really think that?” He says, anger in his young voice. “After everything you put me through, that I wouldn't?”

Dream struggles to get up, but he cannot. His injuries are too severe, already.

Blue looks away from him, not wanting his visibile pain to be a distraction. But still, he can see the holes in his clothes, and the gold mixed with blackened blood seeping out of the injuries.

Oh stars, that makes him so angry.

His “brother” makes a move, trying to attack Dream yet again.

Rushing from the pilliar where he stood, he runs towards him with tendrils ready to strike. But Blue is ready, this time. 

He throws both of his hammers at him, one at a time.

As they boomerang towards him, Blue summons several of his purple hued bone attacks. Running towards the other “guardian”, he jumps in the air and fires all dozen of them. 

Him and Dream scream as more than half of the bones hit, along with the hammers hitting both his head and stomach.

The weapons are returned to Blue, minus the bones, as he lands. His brother stumbles to his knees, as Dream gasps.

The latter finally gets up, pain filling his body as he rushes towards his brother. 

“Nightmare… Nightmare… Nightmare, please-” Dream says, running towards him.

He hovers over him, panic filling his soul. Trying to rush some healing magic into him, as weak as it can be, he-

“Dream, no!”

Suddenly, “Nightmare” smacks Dream away with a tendril, throwing him against another pillar. His brother screams his “name”, but he only angers at the shout.

“You protect me…” He yells, pulling the multitude of attacks from his goop. “Protect me now, when you never did that before?!”

A look of shock and disbelief covers Dream’s face. He tries to respond, but only black gunk comes from his mouth.

Meanwhile, “Nightmare’s” clothes have holes in them from the bones, dark grey seeping out of the injuries. He gets up, and throws the magenta colored bones at his brother.

Blue can’t destroy them in time. The attacks are too small. His soul breaks as his own weapons are used against the one he holds dear.

Dream!!!” He shouts.

Dream screams as the attacks make their mark, a good portion of the bones landing in his already injured body. Darkened gold pours out from the wounds, rendering him unable to stand back up.

Stars, he just wishes Dream had his staff out. He… He wishes that maybe, he was the one who used a magic staff! A blast from that… He could surely protect him with it!

But this isn't his fault. Not Dream's.

As the “guardian” tries to get up and strike, Blue knows he can't let him return to his partner again.

So, he runs towards “Nightmare”, aiming to tackle him to the ground. He can't let him move, or do anything at all. No, he has to defeat him.

He has to show him that his actions have consequences.

As Dream's “brother” finally gets to his feet, Blue rams his body right into him. The both of them fall on the floor, the latter pinning the former to the ground.

Blue holds the handle of one of his hammers to his throat, and raises his other hammer up. He has to hurt him, hit him, anything to stop him!

But before he strikes, no-

“Blue, stop! Get off of him!” Dream shouts.

He rushes towards the two, using all the strength he has to move and get up. With everything Dream has, he uses his whole body to push Blue off of his “brother.”

The two roll off of him, and skid their way across the marbled floor. The same as their bodies, both of Blue’s twin hammers slide on top of the ground.

As the two struggle to gather themselves, “Nightmare” rises.

“What are you two doing?!” He asks, angry but confused. “It's either you want to kill me, or not!”

Blue tries to reach towards his hammers, but they're too far away. He has to get to them, to fight back and-

“I don't want to fight you, brother! I just want to talk!” Dream shouts back. 

No, they can't talk! He’s already proven that he doesn't want to, so… so why!?

Why does he seem so determined to bargain with him!?

“Nightmare’s” tentacles sharpen at the thought. “Then why is your little guard dog trying to murder me!?”

“H- He just-”

“He just what, Dream?” His “brother” growls. “Just hates me, like they did back then?”

A look of confusion covers Dream's face, angering his brother more. He takes a step towards him, tendrils ready to strike at any moment.

Blue reaches towards his hammers, still. But, no, he can't focus on getting those back right now.

He looks towards Nightmare. Any moment, he’ll attack Dream. But he can't manage to get to his knees.

But if he doesn't, doesn't protect him, then he’ll die! Die by his own “brother’s” hands.

“Nightmare” inches closer. 

“I wasn't the one to kill them.” He points at Blue. “But I will kill him if I have to.”

“You don't have to do any of this!” Dream replies, angering him further. “I don't know what's wrong with you! If we just talk, we can-”

Nightmare growls, now pointing at himself. “There's something wrong with me, now? Just like how they said there was something wrong with me, just because I existed!?”

No. He’s about to strike, if only Dream would just- just stop making him so upset !

He needs to get up. Struggling, he slowly gets to his knees, despite the pain coursing through him. Neither of the two notice.

His hurt doesn't matter. He’s just bruised, unlike Dream. Why “Nightmare” would ever attack his brother, who only wants to help him, is beyond him!

“No, that's not-” He continues talking.

Stop it! Blue needs something, but his major form of attack is too far away. 

But if he uses his bones, "Nightmare” will just tear them out and attack his brother again with them.

He doesn't want Dream to get hurt with his own weapons again. He just doesn't .

But what does he do, if he can't attack?

That's all he has, and he knows he can't make a blaster. That wouldn't do enough.

His “brother” is getting closer. Stars, what does he do???

“Do you even know who I’m talking about!?” He shouts. “Do you even remember, remember all the pain you and them put me through!?”

“I- I don't, but-” Dream stutters.

“You…” He trembles with anger, tentacles flicking angrily. “Of course you don't! You never did care, did you?”

What does he do???

Wait. He…

He doesn't have to attack. That isn't the only option, isn't it?

…They gave him powers, more than destruction. Right now, he’s only acting like one of those two.

Destruction is offense. But creation…

Creation is defense.

He needs to defend. 

But how???

Focus, focus on anything that resembles that power. He’s used it several times already before, just not like this!

“Nightmare” aims his tendrils at Dream.

He has to do this fast , he can't stop now , can't think , can't do anything but this, he just has to -

Blue can feel his body move, but not his mind. He runs towards the two, right in front of Dream. What he has to do is clear, he just has to do it and- and- and-

And his “brother” strikes, but the hit is blocked with…?

A… shield?

A shield.

Not just any regular shield, no. A shield made of pure magic, covered in stars and held together by constellations.

“Wh-” He can hear both of “Nightmare’s” voices say, at the same time.

Blue huffs and puffs, glaring at the two. He did it, he really did it.

Adrenaline courses through him, sweat dripping from his skull. His body glitches intensely, and his bones glow as well.

He will not let him win.

“Blue…?” He can hear Dream say from behind him.

Stars, he sounds so small.

Blue doesn't look behind him. “D ream, y o u n eed to g o . He’s cle arly only targeting-”

“SHUT UP!” “Nightmare” shouts.

Trying to slam a tendril above Blue, he aims above where the shield blocks. But he aims the shield back up, blocking the attempt.

It shatters on impact, the magic making up it still being unfamiliar and a bit weak to him. The shattered bits of magic pierce through “Nightmare”, hitting through his body and causing the other to scream and stutter back.

“You don't get it.” Dream’s “brother” shouts. “You don't get the pain they put me through. How he just watched them almost kill me, and kill her!”

Blue can't find it in himself to care about who “they” are. But Dream?

“W- Who are they, brother? I- I need to know so I can help you!” He shouts.

Dream does care.

His “brother” flinches.

“Why do you not know?” He shouts, lashing out at him again. “Did you forget?! Did you forget what happened when they decided to go and kill her, kill mom?!”

Blue tries to summon another shield, just like before, but he can't. Too much of his anger is directed at “Nightmare”, too much of his soul is determined to fight. 

His tentacle slams into Blue, a hit finally received, and Blue is flung away from the duo.

No, no, no, no!!! He can't let this happen, can't let him hurt him. This is all his fault, this stupid plan never should've been made!

Now Dream is left with him, his “brother”.

And he isn't saying anything.

Nothing at all.

He’s just staring , as if his words were a surprise to him.

Why?

“Nightmare” seems to have the same question in mind.

“Why are you so shocked?!” He asks. “The villagers, they killed mom! And you just- just stood there, and did nothing !”

Blue tries to get up. But what's the damn point if he's nowhere near his main form of attack?

One. He could only make only one shield before he got too upset to create another. He can't run back to them like this!

Dream still isn't saying anything.

But given his expression, he looks shocked.

Is there something he doesn't know? Is there something Dream does know? 

Dream said his mom died. But he never said how his mom died. 

Did he ever know, up until now?

Or is his brother just lying to him, to leave him vulnerable and weak?

“They… The villagers, they wouldn't have-” Dream finally stutters out.

“Oh they would've.” “Nightmare” growls, using one of his tendrils to grab his brother by the neck. “And they did! You never realized it, did you ?”

The “did you” was spoken with so much venom behind it. If words could kill, Dream would be dead on the floor.

He struggles and squirms, hands squeezing at the tentacle wrapped around his throat, but he can't get his “brother” to let go.

What does he do?

“What if I showed you?” He asks, squeezing tighter. “Then would you listen? Would you finally understand!?”

Understand what?

That… That doesn't matter. He needs to get to his hammers, quickly. Quickly and silently.

Then he would be able to stop him from hurting Dream. But he has to do it fast, before his “brother” does whatever he's planning on doing.

He squirms away from where he was launched, extremely glad he doesn't have any armor on. Sure, that would’ve lessened the blows, but stars it would have been noisy!

“I- I-” Dream stutters. 

Faster, faster . Stars, why does being quiet require him to move so slow!

“Answer me!” “Nightmare” growls. “Or what, do you not want to “save” me? Were you lying about that, along with everything else!?”

Dream isn’t a liar. He truly, genuinely wants to save him. Even now.

He doesn't get that, or understand that at all.

“I- I wasn't-” He chokes out.

“Then tell me!” His “brother” shouts. “Or should I just force you instead?”

Say no, say no, say no. Please, just say-

But it's clear what the answer will be, isn't it? Even with his hammers so close in his reach, he won't be able to make it to them in time.

Even if he says no, what then? His hand wraps around a hammer’s handle.

It’s obvious what he will choose, even if he wasn't in a scenario like this. His other hand grabs hold of its designated hammer.

He has to make it in time. Even if it seems impossible, he will make it happen.

Attack.

“I- I-”

No.

“O- Okay, I-”

No, no, no!

Blue rises to his feet. The noise made from him isn't heard. Why isn't it heard?!

“I will. F- For you, brother.”

No, no, no, no, no, no-

“Fine.” He says. “Maybe after this, you’ll finally understand.”

Stars, no.

He can't let this happen.

He rushes towards the two, praying that he will interrupt whatever he has planned.

But it's too late.

Darkness wraps around the two.

He can't see. But still, he moves. Hoping.

Hoping that maybe, he might be able to make a difference.

But just like the one before him, Error, he never could do a thing. Sure, the hit lands…

Not on who he expects, though.

The other two, Dream and his “brother”? They’re passed out.

But someone else still remains, in the latter’s body.

Pure black, covered by a green glow, blocks the incoming hammer. A smile covers his face, seemingly pleased with himself.

“Did you really think you could intervene in their affairs so easily?” Nightmare asks, at Blue’s scowling but shocked face. “No. That isn't for you to decide, isn't it? Now sit here and wait for their chat to be over, or else.”


Dr̷e̴a̸m̵’s eyes blink open.

He stands at the base of the tree, his mother, like he always does. His brother, N̸igh̸t̷mar̸e̵, had just wandered off for whatever reason.

It seems like more and more these days, he leaves him alone to his duties. His duties, which they were supposed to share together.

He hopes today will be a normal day. None of the villagers will come, or anything of that sort.

An unfamiliar feeling is in his chest. Why, though? Nothing out of the ordinary has happened. 

He’s Dr̷e̴a̸m̵. The guardian of n̷e̵gat̷i̵v̶ity̴. His brother, who has left him alone like he always does, is N̸ig̸h̸t̷mar̸e̵, the guardian of p̷o̴s̷i̴tiv̴i̶ty.

N̸igh̸t̷mar̸e̵ is probably out playing with the villagers’ kids. Despite both their older ages, he always enjoyed entertaining them.

Dr̷e̴a̸m̵ sighs. This is boring, especially without him. Sure, boring is better than them coming, but… 

Still. He enjoys his brother's presence. 

Why does it feel so odd though, to distrust the villagers? He knows what they've done. He still has bruises from their harassment. It hurts, still.

Maybe he’s just having an off day. 

He has a book from the library, right? It was a pain to get, and netted him a few injuries in the process, but…

That might clear his head. Plus, he could tell N̸igh̸t̷mar̸e̵ all about it when he eventually comes back.

However long that may take. He hopes not for too long.

So, he sits. Reading a book, in the embrace of his mother's branches and roots. She’s moved her leaves to block the sun out of the way. That's thoughtful of her.

He hopes they don't come. This is nice, and he’d like to finish this book. Them coming would only serve to interrupt.

If only N̸igh̸t̷mar̸e̵ were here. He wonders how he's doing.

Dr̷e̴a̸m̵ blinks tiredly. The nice weather, sun shining brightly and wind blowing softly has him tired. 

Maybe he should-

"H̶ey̷!̷"

He looks up.

That isn’t his brother’s voice. 

Those people aren't his brother at all.

“What do you want?” He asks, closing his book.

The villagers murmur to each other. Like they didn’t expect him to be here at all.

They talk to themselves for a bit, until one of them steps forward.

“You̴ h̴a̵v̶e̶ s̴om̷e̴ ̷bus̶ine̵ss̴ in̵ ̶t̸h̵e̷ v̵i̴l̵lag̸e̵, d̵o̶n̸'̵t ̵y̶o̵u̷? Yo̶ur ̴br̶othe̷r̷ w̴a̷s̵ c̶all̵ing̵ f̴o̵r̵ ̵y̶ou.̵” They say.

Dr̷e̴a̸m̵ gets up, dusting himself off. Stars, why couldn't he have come here himself? Does he not get that he doesn’t like these people? 

Does he not understand what these people do to him?

But… something seems off. If all they needed to do was give him that information, then why did so many of them come? For “safety”?

The only person who doesn't feel safe right now is him.

And there’s the point. He can’t leave his mother here alone, unattended. 

He sits back down. “Tell him he can come here himself. I’m not leaving the tree alone.”

They begin muttering to themselves again. Although he is tempted to do so, part of him is too scared to go back to reading. 

Because they're here, aren't they? A- And…

He hugs his arms. They've already shown what they're willing to do to him.

Even though he puts on a brave face… he’s scared still.

“Don̷'̸t̶ y̷o̴u̶ r̶eal̷ize̴ ̶h̸o̵w̸ ur̷g̵ent̴ this ̷i̸s̶?̸ Yo̸ur̵ b̴r̷o̵t̷her n̷e̷e̵d̷s̶ yo̷u̷.” One of them finally says.

I- It’s…?

He looks towards the tree, and to the crowd. Does he really want to leave her alone with them? Does N̸igh̸t̷mar̸e̵ need him that desperately?

“W- What does he need me for?” He asks. 

This time, the response is immediate.

“That̶'̶s not̵ ̶i̶mpo̷r̵tan̷t̴.̶” They say, seemingly irritated. “H̸e ̵j̷ust̵ ne̴e̶ds̷ y̷o̷u n̴ow,̷ do̵n̷’t̷ y̶ou̶ u̷n̴ders̴t̶an̴d t̷h̴a̴t?”

Dr̷e̴a̸m̵ flinches. Of course.

His brother needs him, but he can't leave their mother alone! And he doesn't want to pick, not between her or him!

“Don̴'̷t̷ ̵y̴o̷u ̴c̵a̷r̵e a̸bou̶t̵ ̶hi̶m̸?” They ask.

“I- I can't just leave her alone, though.” His voice shakes. “W- Why can’t any of you help him? Why does it have to be me?”

“H̶e-̶”

Another villager interrupts the one previously speaking. “E̷n̶o̵ug̵h̴ ̵o̸f̶ ̷th̶is. It’s̸̴ clear̶l̸y̶ no̵t̶ ̷w̴o̷rk̵i̶n̴g̷.”

“W̴e̷’r̵e̵ g̷o̷i̶n̵g ̷to n̶eed̵ yo̷u̵ to̶ leav̶e̷,̵ ̶an̷d̸ n̴o̷w̷.̵ Or̴ ̶else̶.̵” They step forward, threateningly.

W- Wh-

The tree rustles, dropping a sizable branch from it’s leaves. 

What is this fo-

Oh.

He didn't notice it before but… the group of villagers in front of him are armed. Armed enough. 

Enough to hurt him, and-

And her.

They're here for her .

He wraps his hand around the branch. I- It’s enough to fight back with, right? Right?

The group is approaching, getting closer.

He gets up, branch in hand. “I won't let you hurt her.”

All that talk before, about how his brother needed him? That… That was a lie, wasn't it?

A lie to get him away from their mother.

“T̵hat̴ w̶on̵’t ̷b̵e ̴n̸ecess̴a̵r̴y̸ i̶f̵ ̴y̵ou̴ ju̷s̷t̷ s̸tand̵ ̵asi̷d̷e.” They reply. “W̴e ̶j̵u̷s̵t ̴n̶e̷ed ̴a̶ f̵ew ̶th̴in̶g̷s, ̸a̴n̸d̶ t̵ha̷t'̶s̶ it̶.̴”

The apples. 

They want the apples. And they're going to hurt her to get them. 

He can tell by that axe they hold. Even though they say harm isn't necessary, they're still going to do it. 

He hopes N̸igh̸t̷mar̸e̵ notices some of the villagers absent. He hopes he noticed them leaving, armed, towards the path to the tree. Maybe then he’ll come to see what's up.

But for now…

“I won't let you steal from her.” He says, branch shaking in his grasp. “T- That's my job, and I- I intend on doing it.”

“H̵o̶w̵ ̵do̸ ̵y̸o̴u ̴t̴hin̴k̷ ̴a ̴fl̷i̴m̶s̵y̸ lit̶tl̴e̵ ̴s̵t̴ic̵k̸ i̵s ̵g̸o̴i̵n̶g̷ t̵o ̴h̷e̵l̷p̵ ̴y̵o̵u̷?” They mock. 

He’s never fought before. These people, at least some of them, probably have. 

A branch. It’s all he has. 

It won't do much damage, but…

But still. 

He has to fight back. 

What good of a guardian would he be if he didn't?

They laugh. “̵Ju̶st̷ st̶a̴y̴ ou̸t̶ ̶o̵f ̶t̵h̴e̵ ̷w̵a̷y̸,̶ ̸yo̴u̸'̸ll-”

He’ll what? Not get hurt?

No. No, they're going to hurt him anyways. 

So, before that villager can finish, Dr̷e̴a̸m̵ raises the branch…

And charges. 

Striking his hit, the villager yelps in pain as the makeshift weapon hits its mark. 

“Y̵o̴u̴ li̵t̸tle̴-̷ AU̴G̶H̶!̶”

They can't finish. Dr̷e̴a̸m̵ strikes again, shouting.

“I can't- can't let you- GAH-!” 

A blunt strike from another in the group strikes the guardian, sending him stumbling. 

He tries to get up, to regain his focus, but the villagers are determined. Another strike keeps him down, still struggling to stand. 

“K̶ee̵p̶ hi̷m̴ d̶o̵w̷n̴!̶ I̶'̷l̵l̴ ha̴n̷d̷l̸e̷̴ th̴e ̴t̴ree̷!̶”

No, no, no, no- AUGH!

IT HURTS! BUT STILL, STILL, HE HAS TO FIGHT BACK!

WHAT KIND OF GUARDIAN WOULD HE BE IF HE DIDN'T???

THEY'RE PUSHING HIM AWAY. HE WON'T LET THEM. 

Stumbling, struggling, he strikes whoever's in his way. He hears a yelp, meaning he met his mark. 

Good, good, now-

AUGH! ANOTHER, ANOTHER STRIKE! IT HURTS, IT HURTS!

And they're hurting her, aren't they? He can hear it, their attack. 

Cutting, chopping. Who else would make that noise?

He needs to get closer, to stop them. 

Swing harder. It hurts. Ignore all hits from his foes. It hurts. Get to his feet, moving closer and closer towards them. 

The ones hurting her. The ones hurting his mother. 

He needs help. He… He needs…

N̸igh̸t̷mar̸e̵. 

WHERE IS N̸IGH̸T̷MAR̸E̵??? 

His brother, the one who's supposed to be protecting her with him. He’s coming, surely he’s coming, right?

He has to keep fighting. Fighting until he arrives. 

Because he will arrive. 

He has to. 

Is he hallucinating, or are there more of them now? No, no, that doesn't matter. 

He has to get to her. His mother. 

The tree.

His eyesight is blurry. Is it from his injuries, or is he starting to cry?

Stop that. Tears will only get in his way.

Swing. He hits whatever is in his path. 

They're trying to push him back, he can tell. But no, he won't let them. 

Another chop. 

A drop of blood falls from his mouth. 

It doesn't matter if he's hurt. 

Just! Just hurry up! He has to get to her!

“A̷r̸e ̴yo̸u ̶a̸l̴l ̶s̶t̶up̷i̴d̴ !?̷ I̵ ̸s̵a̷id ̴k̶ee̶p ̸hi̷m̸ ̷aw̵a̷y̴!”

“W̷e̷’r̷e ̷try̴i̴n̷g̵!̵”

He can hear his breath. His head pounds, it hurts so much. 

And he can see them swing. 

Swing that axe. Directly on her. 

He can't… He won't… won’t…

“I WON'T LET YOU!!!” He shouts, swinging the stick directly at the attacker. 

Upon impact, as if it finally had enough, it breaks. Snapping into two, one of the broken ends flying away. 

No! No, no, no, no, no!!!

That's his weapon! If he doesn't have a weapon, to defend her, then she'll die!!!

HE NEEDS N̸IGH̸T̷MAR̸E̵!!!

WHERE IS HE!?!?!?

Is… Is he not coming at all??? Is this all for nothing!?!?!

Did he ever care at all? He’s just out and about, when he needs him the most! What kind of brother is that???

Of course, he never noticed when the villagers hurt him before! So… So, why would he-

He looks up. The villager, the one responsible in this attempt to kill his mother, is looking right at him. 

Angrily. 

As if he's just a nuisance to them. 

They would never look at N̸igh̸t̷mar̸e̵ like that, wouldn't they? A- And-

“I’l̴l̷ g̷iv̶e y̵o̷u ̷o̵n̷e ̶m̷or̷e̴ c̴h̵a̵n̷c̷e̷, k̴i̷d̷. Le̵a̸v̵e̴,̴ ̷o̸r els̸e̵.̶”

He would never leave. Not now, not ever. 

Dr̷e̴a̸m̵ raises what’s left of the stick, but-

But they're faster. 

In an instant, he feels their swing. Their swing, with that very axe, shattering half of his skull. 

And he hears someone’s scream. 

It’s his own. He knows it. 

On the ground, he trembles. Half of his vision is gone. He’s a mess, shards of his skull litter the blood stained grass around him. 

What a useless guardian he turned out to be. 

He tries to push himself up, but he’s too weak. 

Blood, or tears, fill his eyes. No, eye

Where is his brother?

Is he ever coming?

Did he ever care?

Does he care about them more than him?

Please, please just come. Everything hurts, and he just needs him by his side. 

Are these his final moments? Unable to protect his mother, surrounded by people who have hated him from the start, just for existing?

Please

He needs him. 

Everything is going dark, but he must stay strong.

Because…

He looks into the distance. It’s blurry, but he sees a figure. 

A person dressed in p̸urp̷l̵e̸, m̷o̴on̸-shaped circlet on his head. 

His brother. The one he’s been waiting for. 

But…

But he isn't moving. 

He tries to call out for him, but his voice doesn't work. Blood only comes out instead. 

And in that moment, his eye focuses enough to see his expression. 

Just staring, doing nothing. Like he doesn't care at all. Like he never did in the first place. 

HAHAHA!!! THAT'S RIGHT, THAT'S RIGHT, ISN'T IT???

He never really cared. Not now, not ever. 

So what's the point? What's the point, when your family either hates you, or is dead???

There isn't one, is there?

He blinks. 

It’s more clear, now.

He knows who he is, now. 

He’s Nightmare. Guardian of Negativity. Witnessing his past, yet again. 

And that's Dream in the distance. The Dream who always did nothing. 

The Dream that is his actual self.  

He knows now. 

This story always had one ending, and he hated it. 

He would always cry out to his friends, on how he lost him. Lost his beloved brother, because of reasons he did not know. 

Now he knows. And he wants to puke at the thought, of his own carelessness. 

He wanted to get a gift for him, some of those flowers they liked. But a simple gift isn't enough, isn’t it? 

Back then, right now, he should’ve done more. 

But there's no changing that now. 

He rises to his feet, as if his body is moving all on its own. And he knows what he’s going to do, despite that lack of control. 

Reaching towards it, that black bitter apple. A last resort. 

It was only supposed to be one. But it grew into nearly a hundred. 

And as he takes a bite, hoping that this will end it all…

Everything goes dark, and he wakes up.


What did you do to him.” 

A question, stated like a command. Anger echoes through Blue’s voice, not helped by the negative atmosphere. 

He hovers over Dream, who lies on the floor unconscious. Blue knows it’s Nightmare’s fault, he had to have done something. 

And whatever that something is, he doubts it's good. 

Because nothing good ever comes of Nightmare. 

Either of them.

Nightmare smirks at him. “Oh, you think it was me who did this? Funny, but not quite. Try again.”

It wasn't…?

Oh. 

It was him. Of course it was him. 

He doesn't know why, nor does he want to know why. Because after everything he’s done, and is still doing…

Blue looks down at Dream’s unconscious body. 

…He doesn't want to give him that grace. 

Taking a knee, he places a hand on his partner’s skull. He’s warm, too warm. And his breaths are heavy, as if distressed.

At least he’s alive.

Tell him to wake Dream up. Now.” Blue commands. 

Nightmare laughs. 

“Then what?” He mocks. “Are you going to try and fight us, again?”

He growls. “I can fight you right now, if you don't comply. Don't make me.”

Another laugh. 

“But would your dear guardian approve of that?” He taunts. “Remember, he looked oh-so distraught at the sight of you and him fighting. He would be heartbroken.”

His hand trembles on Dream’s skull. 

No, no. That's not the case, he’s just lying. He always lies, like the filth he is. 

But…

But Dream did call out for him, telling him to stop. Telling him to stop attacking. 

Stop attacking his “brother”.

You’re just saying that.” He states. “Why should I believe you?”

Nightmare tilts his head. “But you know it’s true, don't you?”

Stars. Stars, stars, stars. Can he just shut up???

He doesn't care if it's true, Dream shouldn't feel that way about a person like him! Nobody should!

Still, his words echo through his head. Repeating. 

But you know it’s true. 

Repeating, repeating, he can't stand it! Can't stand him!

He can't, he can't, he can't, he-

Get rid of him. 

He has to… get rid of him, for it to stop.

Dream isn't conscious. He wouldn't see a thing. 

His breaths are heavy. Soul beating out of his chest. 

Stars. 

They can deal with all his pain and heartache later, so…

He doesn't even need to fully think to move. Just the thoughts of destruction and violence in his mind fuel him, controlling his actions. 

Nightmare’s smirk, filling him with enough anger to-

Attack. 

He strikes once, twice, but the other blocks both hits. 

“Still trying to fight me, hm?” He says. “You and I both know what he would think about this.”

Blue strikes another blow. A tentacle blocks it, as if his attack was easily predicted. 

SHUT UP!!! He shouts.

Nightmare laughs. Can he stop that!?

“Not to mention your late family and friends.” He mentions. “Would they approve of this terrible monster you’ve become?”

Stop it. Stop it, stop it, stop it!!!

Again. He strikes again, and again, and again, and-

Finally. Finally, his hit lands. 

Nightmare stutters back, grin still on his stupid face. 

“You’re awfully persistent about killing me, aren't you?” He asks. “What would everyone think? It’s so unlike the you they knew.”

Blue’s body tingles with glitches and errors. As if to remind him, remind him of what he really is. 

A reminder he doesn't need. 

“BE QUIET AND JUST DIE ALREADY!” He shouts. 

He clenches his hammers, charging toward Nightmare for the attack. 

But, stars, he should've expected this! Just as he gets close, almost ready to land his blow, Nightmare swats him away with one of his tendrils. 

Flinging away, Blue can't recover before he uses that same tendril to tie him up by his chest. 

Hanging upside-down, he hovers in the air as Nightmare humorously stares him down. 

“I remember when we first met. You tried to attack me back then, too.” He states. “But… in that past moment you had a reason. A cause, if you will.”

Blue struggles in his grip. The tentacle doesn't loosen. 

“Do you have a reason now, other than murder?” He asks, tightening his grip. “You're so different now, your beloved family wouldn't even recognize you.”

He struggles even more, but that just causes his pain to increase. It hurts, especially considering it's Nightmare who's trapping him. 

“Q- Quit bringing them into this-!” He attempts to yell. “Y- You didn't- didn't even know them-!!!”

His grip tightens further, yet again. Blue stifles a scream as some of his ribs break.

“You still haven't confirmed or denied it, though.” He tilts his head. “And that just says everything. Right?”

What does it say? He… He knows he isn't like that anymore. It’s obvious. 

It was stupid, being like that. And oh stars, he misses it.

But it only got him hurt, so… so it's best to just…

Still, his words echo in his mind. 

What would his family think? His friends?

Would they recognize him?

Would they?

He trembles, at least as much as he can in his current situation. 

“D- Dream recognized me -” Blue says. “W- When I first ended up this way, h- he-”

He can't finish. Tighter, Nightmare ties him up tighter. A scream escapes his mouth, unwillingly. 

“You're missing the point, though.” He states “That was back then. You’ve only gotten more bitter since.”

He tries to breathe, but fails.

All of Nightmare’s words, actions, they say one thing. 

That there's an obvious answer. 

They wouldn't recognize you. They’d be scared of you. They would be horrified, even.

And isn't that just awful?

Blueberry, that's what Dream and Ink nicknamed him. If he really is like that fruit, then he's rotten.

“Could you stand it?” He asks. “Could you stand being with me every day? Or would a person like you attempt murder, time and time again?”

Nightmare throws him to the side, as hard as he can. Crashing into a wall, Blue makes a clear indent as his broken body falls to the floor. 

He wishes he wasn't conscious. 

Anything to get away from him.

Nightmare approaches him, staring down his mangled body. 

“You hate us both.” He states. “We both know this. But even if him, my ghost, could get better, what then?”

What does he mean? 

He’s smarter than this, he should know. 

Even though he’s awful now, he’s more intelligent than then. So why?

Why doesn't he know what Nightmare’s talking about?

Nightmare hovers over him.

Everything in his mind is filled with hate. 

How was Dream ever able to handle such a person?

He can't understand it. They're polar opposites, Dream being the angel to Nightmare’s devil. 

Blue glares at him, but doesn't say anything. 

Nightmare, however, does. 

“Since you seem to be struggling so much, I suppose I’ll give you a hint.” He says. “Consider that he’s a half of a greater whole.”

Consider… Consider that…?

Blue’s sockets widen. 

N- No, he doesn't mean…

“Do you understand, now?” Nightmare smirks. “Do I need to say it, or can you?”

He tries to breathe. 

E- Even if Dream’s wishes came true, even if his brother got better, came to live with them, loved him like he supposedly used to…

He can't breathe properly. 

Nightmare places his hand on Blue’s chin, tilting it up to face him. He can't find the strength to fight back. 

“You know the answer.” He smiles. “I will still remain. And you wouldn't be able to do anything to stop me.”

“I- I’ll-” Blue stutters.

“What, tell them?” He laughs. “Neither of them would believe you. You would be the only one to know.”

D- Dream, no-

H- He surely would-

But Nightmare is his brother. And he is just a friend.

A close friend, yes. But not a brother, one he’s missed and longed for longer than he has known him.

And when Dream finally has him…

Nothing he can do will make him let go.

“I- I -” He growls. “ I h- hate you.”

“Obvious, isn't it?” Nightmare lets him go, and turns away. “But just hatred alone can't stop me. You and I both know that.

He can feel it, and Nightmare probably can too. Hatred, burning bright inside his chest. 

This place isn't helping. 

But that's the point, isn't it?

Maybe he should hold on to this feeling. If he lets it go, lowers his guard…

Who knows what will happen?

Ha. He thought all his worries were over when The Creators finally gave in. 

What a joke. 

He can see a figure twitch in the distance. On the floor, the one he cares about the most. 

Nightmare notices too, obvious enough to him. 

His time is almost up, for now. 

With a smirk, one he wishes he could slap off his face, Nightmare glances back at him. 

“Don't forget what we talked about.” He states, body slowly turning grey. “Remember who's really in control here, okay?”

Remember who’s in control. 

Remember.

If Dream’s desire really comes true, and his brother really comes to live with them…

He can't tell either of them any of this. 

There wouldn't be any point, after all. 

Neither of them would believe him. If it comes to that, he’s going to have to get rid of him alone. 

Dream… He wants to be relied on. Blue knows this. 

But if this happens…

He can't exactly do that, can he?

Even if he wanted to.  


Was the word for this… karma?

Dream, lying on the floor. His own self, standing over him, knowing full well what he just went through. 

He can feel his emotions. The sadness to them… 

It feels good, doesn't it? 

Especially considering back then, when he just stood there, did nothing, and looked all confused! Like- Like he didn't expect that to happen, even though he knew he was supposed to guard her!

Guard her with him, and not leave him alone to die!

Why did he leave him alone to die?!?!? Did he really not care that much, to look at him with such a look!?!?

DID HE???

But…

But it’s okay. It’s alright. 

He is better now. He is stronger now. Thanks to him, he will never let something like that ever happen again. 

He was the only positive of that day. And he has stuck with him ever since. 

Nightmare. The one who taught him to be stronger. 

The one who actually deserves that name. 

Not him, never him. He lost that privilege the day Nightmare saved him.

He’s grateful. He will never stop being grateful. 

Because Nightmare helped him survive. Made him survive. 

If he didn't exist, he would be dead. 

Staring Dream down, someone he refuses to call his brother, someone who is not his brother…

He was already hurt before. But now that feeling has increased tenfold. 

…Is this what power feels like?

All his life, he’s been the opposite of that. Powerless. 

He was always weaker. And he mostly accepted that. 

It was fine. He was fine. 

But this…

Dream trembling, trying to push himself up off the ground but unable… 

Him at his weakest. 

And his own self at his strongest. 

“It feels wonderful, doesn't it?” Nightmare asks from behind him, as if reading his mind. 

It does. He doesn't even have to respond for him to know it’s true. 

He must be very familiar with this feeling, after all.

“B- Bro- ther-”

On his knees, pushing himself up with his hands, Dream barely is able to utter out a word. 

He takes a step towards him. 

“How many times do I have to tell you to not call me that ?” He growls.

Dream looks up at him. He looks pitiful, but he isn't going to give him any of his pity. 

He never was the one hurt. He was always perfect, more than perfect. 

They never hurt him. 

It was always him instead. 

But now he knows how it feels, doesn't he? 

“I- I-” Dream stutters, trying to breathe. 

“What, was that too much for you?” He asks. “ I get it. You’ve never been through something like that before.”

His reaction says everything. How hurt he looks and feels…

He isn't even trying to hide it. 

“N- Ni- ghtm- are-” His voice is hoarse, clearly struggling with every syllable of that name.

So much effort for something that doesn't need to be said. 

That isn't who he's talking to, after all. That's somebody else. 

He gave that name away a long time ago. 

“You don't get it, do you?” His tendrils lash out at the words. “I’m not your brother, and I'm not Nightmare, either! And you think I’m the wrong one here?!”

How dare he.

Dream's eyelights shake, darting across the room. Eventually, they reach someone he had completely forgotten about. 

…No wonder it was so quiet in here. 

Blue lies on the ground, barely conscious. Unlike a normal monster, or even Dream who bleeds, he glitches heavily. 

A sign of him being injured. 

He wasn't like that before. 

“B- Blu- e-” His patheticness can't help but make him feel like rolling his eye. 

Whatever happened to him, it doesn't matter. 

Nightmare hovers behind him. 

He probably took care of him while him and Dream were occupied. 

It was annoying getting bitten by his little guard dog. Better like this than like before. 

Blue wasn't involved in any of this, anyways. Attacking him just because he trusted Dream, just like the villagers. 

Dream sniffles, head down. Tears fall from his face, dripping onto the floor. 

“I- I’m so- rry-” He stutters. 

Sorry about him. Sorry about what happened to him, right?

That's just… After everything he showed him, he can only think about him???

It’s just like them, just like back then. 

HE WON’T LET HIMSELF GO THROUGH THAT AGAIN!!!

NEVER AGAIN!!!!!

He reaches down, and grabs Dream by the scruff of his poncho. Dream doesn't resist, not like he ever could in that state. 

The one who claims to still be his brother doesn't even meet his gaze. 

Shadow over his face, he looks and feels miserable. 

Can he stop that???

“You still apologize to him!?” He shouts. “After everything he did to me, you tell him that you're sorry?!?!?!”

Dream tries to speak, but he won't let him. 

This is not about him.

“It’s always someone other than me you care about, isn't it?!?!?!” He yells. “First the villagers, then him!?!?!?”

Again, he tries to talk. But he hasn't finished yet. 

“For all the talk you do about saving me, and wanting me back, you sure don't act like it!!!” He continues. “You can't even apologize, after you see it through my own eyes?!?!?! What kind of guardian are you?!?!?!”

For a positivity guardian, he sure doesn't act like it!

Only caring about the idea of him, not the actual person. Letting him be attacked by one of his beloved friends, one he even gave a nickname to!

He never tried to stop him!

He can't even realize he’s fine like this, more than fine! He was saved, by someone who isn't him!

Why try to save him back!? He doesn't need it!

All he doesn't have is freedom, but that's nothing compared to before! And besides, he deserves to be like this!!!

He made better use of this body for a long time, and he's lucky he's even letting him out! 

He’s-

“Y- You.”

What?

Dream…

Is looking at him. 

Why is he looking at him now?

“I- I'm so- rry…” Dream says. 

He snaps back. “You don't need to repeat yourself, you-”  

He looks more firmly at him, as firm as his injured body can.

“T- To yo- u.”  

That…

That isn't true, is it?

But, why…

What is this feeling in his chest?

It isn't anger, and that's…

That's confusing.

His hand holding Dream up trembles. Not like this, he can't seem to hold him up anymore. 

Why? He only said one stupid, stupid thing. 

He knows he was never the strong type. But he's grown, hasn't he?

Grown enough to where words like that would mean nothing to him. 

Dream means nothing to him.

More than nothing, he’s awful. Never was there for him, even when he needed him the most. 

Especially when he needed him the most. 

So why…?

Why does he…?

He…

He throws him back to the ground. 

Dream’s body clatters to the floor.

“You don't mean that.” He growls. “You would never, ever mean that, not after everything you've done.”

Accepting that would make everything Nightmare did for him worthless. He’d be a disappointment. 

Both to Nightmare, and to himself. 

Dream coughs, negativity as black as can be coming from his mouth. 

“I- I-” He whispers, but breaks into a coughing fit before he can finish. 

What? Was he going to say how he does, despite everything?

He…

No, no thinking about that. He doesn't deserve forgiveness. 

Ignore that feeling in your chest. It doesn't matter, only the past you wanted this. 

But it's not the past anymore, is it?

“You're just trying to trick me.” That's it, isn't it? “Y- Your apologies… they mean nothing to me.”

It’s too late. 

Dream looks at him pitfully. 

He shouldn't want this. He should want him dead. 

He should want him dead, and yet those words have reminded him. Reminded him of how desperate he was for an apology. For anything. 

It makes him sick. 

It makes him fucking sick, all these feelings!!!

He thought he left them behind, forever to rot! But Dream barges in, and tears them out of that cage he made in his soul. 

Buried, deep. He thought he buried them deep inside his chest. Deeper than he ever could reach. 

But somehow he made them sprout up again, like all his work was for nothing!

If he kills him, will it go away for good? All of these feelings?

Isn't that already what he wanted? To kill him?

Bash his head in, hurt Dream just like they hurt him?

He has to. 

It's the only way, it's the only way, only-

IT’S THE ONLY WAY! 

HE HAS TO GET RID OF HIM FOR GOOD, OR ELSE HE'LL-

“STOP TRYING TO MANIPULATE ME!!!” He shouts. “I’LL NEVER, NEVER EVER, EVER FORGIVE YOU!”

Of course! Of course, all of this was to distract him from his true goal, after all!

With Nightmare’s help, as if the other can read his intent, he picks up Dream with one of his tentacles. 

All of those words, they were just lies!!!

He lifts him up, and slams him into the ground. 

All of them, just to trick him! To protect his own self, and to dig up those deep and disgusting feelings he left behind!

He bashes him into the floor, again!

Dream screams, hoarsely. It means nothing to him. 

Again, and again! He still isn't hurt enough!

He thinks he can hear him apologizing. It’s hard to tell, his voice is too broken to understand. 

He doesn't care!!! Again, he needs to do it again!

Again! Even if these feelings still remain, and get worse by the second. 

Again! Even if he can feel his grip on him loosening, his determination waning. 

Again! Even if he’s questioning if he should really do this. It doesn't matter, he’s already in too deep. 

Again! Even if those apologies were real, it doesn't matter now. He already made his choice.

Again, again, again!

He has to, he has to, he…

Even if…

Even if he needs…

He needs… needs to hurt him…

Hurt… him…

Dream isn't screaming anymore. He’s given up squirming, almost as if he's accepted all of this. 

Accepted this as his fate. 

But despite that…

He somehow still slips from his grip. 

Still alive, he falls to the floor. 

Nightmare is behind him. 

He turns his head to meet his gaze. 

Did he expect this? He can't tell. 

“Why?” He asks, to the only person he thinks knows the answer. “Why can't I kill him? Am I really that pathetic?”

His expression is hard to read. Nightmare was always better at reading people than he was. 

“There's a reason, isn't there?” He says. “You know what it is.”

It's because he's… pathetic. 

He knew that already but didn't realize how true it was. 

“I can tell what you think, and that's not quite the answer.” Nightmare responds. “Look at him and figure it out. The answer is right there, whether you like it or not.”

He looks at Dream. The answer is right there, and does he hate it?

Is that really all he needed? An apology?

But… 

What then?

He doesn't want to join him, as that would mean becoming weak. At the mercy of his guard dog, and he can't always hold him by his leash. 

“I will always remain, no matter what.” He says. “You may be at their mercy, but I will always be here.”

He will always be there to protect him. 

As always, ever since that fateful day…

Never leaving his side. 

He has two choices, doesn't he? Kill him, or join him.

It should be obvious which one he should pick. 

But it’s stupid. He can't seem to pick, as if the correct answer is escaping his grasp. 

What he should pick, and what he wants to pick. 

Nightmare said he would always be there, didn't he? With him, Dream can never hurt him again. And surely he will protect him from Blue. 

He…

“...Dream.”

He thinks he’s decided. 

Dream pitifully looks up at him. 

But he refuses to get any weaker despite it. 

He leans down, offering him a hand. 

Not out of goodwill, but as a gesture. To what he’s decided, to what he wants. 

“W- Wh- at-?” Dream asks, seemingly confused.

He sighs. How annoying. 

Does he have to say it out loud for him to understand? He really is that pathetic, isn't he?

“This is what you wanted, right?” He says. “For me to join you? For me to be by your side again?”

His sockets widen, surprised. 

Didn't he want this? What's so confusing about it?

He apologized for a reason, right? Pure intentions or not, he wanted him back. 

And he felt that regret in him, and hopes it was genuine. Genuine, and not just a reaction to being hurt. 

“Y- Yo- u sti- ll woul- d-?” He asks. “D- Desp- ite… eve- ryth- ing-?”

Why is he making this so hard?

“Don't assume I’ll get weaker because of it.” He replies. “I don't forgive you. But I’m giving you another chance, I suppose.”

Dream reaches up, touching his hand. 

“D- Do- es tha- t mea- n w- we…?” He asks.

“Brothers?” He replies, taking his hand. “No. Acquaintances? Maybe.”

He yanks him up forcefully. Just because he’s giving him a chance, does not mean he has to always be kind. 

Kindness is a form of weakness. Vulnerability. 

Never again. 

Dream stumbles up, barely able to stand. 

Key word is barely. He can do it on his own. 

He opens his mouth, about to say something. 

Not yet. He needs to tell something to his hopeful self. 

“Things will never be the same between us.” He states. “If you can't accept that, then…”

Dream looks to the side. “I- kn- ow… I’m ju- st gla- d. Tha- t w- we ca- n be tog- ether aga- in.”

Glad about that, huh?

He feels like things are going to change, starting from today. 

For better or for worse, he doesn't know. 

But he has protection. He will always be protected, if they try to hurt him again. 

He looks towards Blue. Dream seems too weak to take the three of them to their home, so he’ll have to do. A god like him is stronger than a guardian, after all.

Even though he hates relying on a person like him. 

He blinks.

Is this fine?

Is this okay?

Will things be okay?

This will have to do. 

This… will have to do.

Notes:

hi, its kris.
its been a while, hasnt it? technically... i mean, i did do a rewrite of chapter two. nothing changed lore wise, so you dont have to read it.
but i feel like it accounts for something.
theres... a lot of stuff thats been going on. more than usual.
lets start from the top.
in january i got the flu. if you think the flu is just like a normal stomach bug, it very much isnt.
theres a lot of symptoms, but the worst thing was how it affected the things i ate. everything i ate felt like weird watery sludge in my stomach, no matter what. made eating baked potatoes a lot less enjoyable.
i also fell down the stairs, twice. didnt break anything, but it made me really sore the days after. blaming my dad from changing the staircase to wood tile instead of carpet. thats his fault, not mine.
i went through a week long depressive episode, due to a certain medication i was on. it was awful. im glad i dont feel that way anymore, at least not now.
i got sick again, after that. this time it was more minor, just a sore throat that lasted a week. but it sucked. affected how i talked.
this one ill go into less detail in, but a friend group of two years ended up not really caring for me in the end. it hurt. all ill say is... give your friends with bpd more grace. or any disorder like that, really. be more understanding of them. it will do people like me a big service.
and error, too. outer was written like he was for a very specific reason, after all. the comfort to errors pain. and... kind of a person i would like to be with in my moments of pain and mistakes.
so... about this chapter. along with real life events, i hope the contents show just why this took so long. also including the fact im still working on finishing the final chapter of handle them close, handle with care.
i hope you guys enjoyed this one. the arc after this has been one ive been dreading to write, as i havent seen much like it out there. but i hope to do well.
finally, have a nice day. and beware, because the ao3 authors curse is real and will hurt you.
edit: theres something really fucked up that happened to me right after i posted this. if you guys were paying attention to the comments on my works, you mightve seen it.
but... i think this post explains it the best. this authors note is already long as hell, but i think this stuff should be known.
https://www.tumblr.com/fgod-au-an-alternate-story/785717157038260224/theyre-still-at-it?source=share

Series this work belongs to: